Ill c
GRZSK
Stt Constantlne * s Parish News, Nov. 12, 1933.
*
CLERICiiL NOT.^LSS PARTICIPATE m GREAT VESPER
On Friday November 3, Bishop Callistos officiated in the Great Vesper at our
church. He was assisted by our pastor, Rev. Mark E. Petrakis, and about
twenty other priests who had gathered here that evening. The church chdir
aided in the ceremony, and did extremely well with Mrs. Ann Siavelis at the
organ. Among the pisalms were **Phos Hilaron** and **Svlogetos E ; Ghiste".
'4
m C GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct, 31, 1933»
GENERAL MEETING OF 1HE MEMBERS OF
ASSUMPTION OF THE VIRGIN PARISH
Incidents and Disagre^nents Attacks on the Pastor of the Church
Ibe last general meeting of the members of Assumption of the Virgin parish fras
very turbulent and astonishing because of the revelation that conditions in the
parish were not iriiat they had seemed to he. Right after the meeting had been ^
called to order by the president, Mr, Andritsopoulos, a motion was made to elect ^
two representatiyes of the parish to the convention of clergy and laity, and o
because the president was nominated as candidate, he withdrew from the chair » D^
and then it was revealed that the vice-president and six more members of the
board had resigned a few days before, and the treasurer likewise^
So Mr* Lymperes, the secretary, took the chair as temporary presiding officer
during the election of the representatives, and after the election of the presi-
dent, he again took the chair to preside over the meeting* !I9ie venerable
"D
- 2 - GREEK .
1.^-
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933. \o^'' ^'
Mr. George Bellas declined to be a candidate for representative^
The president thanked the members for his election and asked the co-operation ^
of all and especially that of his opponent, Mr* John Kolliopoulos, who declined ^
to accord it, saying that their views were at variance on many subjects, and r
that there was no chance for co-operation on the matter of their stand at the <-
convention. After this somebody took the floor and asked the president to 3
declare openly that after the convention a general meeting would be called to
vote on the constitution of the Archdiocese, since conditions at present are
doubtful and vague; some want ^^e Archdiocesey^f end some do not, for it has
not been voted on by any general meeting.
Mr. Geo. Manos....took the floor and asked for an explanation of the resigna-
tion of the vice-president, the treasurer, and the other members of the board;
/these resignations, said he^/ were a surprise to the members of the meeting,
who wished to know idiat was going on behind the scenes of the adminstration
of the church.
o
*
CO
ro
cr
- 3 - GRSEK
r
'>
r.
\
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
The president said that they were present and might speak for themselves; so
he asked the ex-vice-president to report to the meeting on the reasons for "Dhe
resignations*
The ex- vice-president said that all the ex-members of the board had authorized
the treasiirer to be their spokesr:ian, and that they would abide by his statements*
ro
The floor was then given xo Vx. Soteras, the ex-treasurer, v7ho stated to the '^
members that he and his colleagues had resigned because they did not agree with
the other members of the board about ccciplying v/ith the decisions taken by the
former board; that they had signed /their promise7 to carry out ^hese provi-
sions/ and were bound zo do so, but the others did not want to comply with them.
The most important decision is xhat about -che priest, over which the dis-
agreement among "che members occurred. It was decided a long time ago to dis-
miss the pastor, the Reverend C. Papanikolaou, and for this purpose a special
. 4 - GRgSK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933.
committee was formed to see him and persuade him to submit his resignation ^
rather than to let him be dismissed. 5
This decision, however, was not carried out because the pastor had succeeded p
at the last election in having his own partisans chosen, among them his brother, ^
and thereafter had obtained a leave of absence for four months, going to the g
old country and leaving his successor to await his return.
For these reasons, that is to say, because the priest has had his own way and ^i
has not paid any attention to the board, doing as he pleases, especially since
the last convention of clergy and laity, because he cares only for himself and
not for the church, and because the other members of the board take sides with
the priest, all who disagreed with these policies had resigned.
TJhe president then stated that the decision to dismiss the pastor had been
adopted by a vote of 8 to 7, and... .somebody shouted:
- 5 - GHEEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
♦Tou are a liart**
The former president, Mr. John Kollopoxilos, asked to see the minutes and said ^
that he remembered that the vote was 9 to 7, and that after the arrival of 5
Mr* Art Papantoniou from Cicero the vote was 10 to 7 • <::^
In looking over the minutes he discovered that the ink /used to writj^ the ^
figures was different from that used for the rest of the record, and /this dis- §
ooYevyT forced the secretary to state that there was not any forgery or altera- ^
tion, but that he wrote the figures in after writing the minutest g
Mr* Geo* Koletes took the floor to explain irtiy their decision was not complied
with and said that in order to dismiss the priest, the Archdiocese must have a
written complaint signed by one of the members of the board, and since nobody
was willing to sign it, this decision was not carried out; that was why the
former president, Mr* John Koliopoulos, had resigned*
Mr* Koliopoulos asked that all the minutes of the various sessions which
cr
- 6 - QRirgK -" '-,
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933» * "^^ /f
concerned the priest might be read«
The president after this reading asked that all the minutes be read, and the ^
correspondence with the Archdiocese concerning this matter, so that the members ^
mi^t form a clear opinion. <r^
Then Mr* Tyrovolas, one of the ex-members of the board, took the floor and said: -^
o
**Gentlemen, we came here to investigate the condition of our parish. Tou see co
that the parish is divided on account of the priest. If that priest had had a C::^
sense of honor, a sense of responsibility, ^e would have realized that/ his
duty was to get away and let us alone and not to do everything to stay in spite
of those irtio do not like him. A priest who has not the respect and esteem of
one hundred per cent of his parishioners has no place in that parish. Here we
have the example of a priest who, when almost half his parishioners like him,
and the other half do not, tries to remain; this shows that he has no sense of
honor, duty, or responsibility**^
cr
- 7 - GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933*
ISr. Plkras, another ex-member of the board, took the floor and said that since
he had come to this parish, /the pries^ had not added a single nail to the
church but had always looked out for his pocketbook, and that so he had succeeded
in dividing the parish.
••Look liiat he did; he went away and concealed the covers of the Holy Alter in-
stead of surrendering them to the board or to the caretaker. *•
CO
ro
At this point an old woman, Mrs. Konkles, shouted: «»
••They are inside the church, and nobody took them, neither the priest nor any-
body else.^^
••How do you know it?** shouted another old woman behind her, and we almost had
a fi^t among the few women who were present at this surprisingly turbulent
meeting.
- 8 - GRE3K:
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933.
Somebody else took the floor and said, ""
•T[,ook, gentlemen, where we have arrived on account of the priest. Mr. Lymperes
and Mr. John Koliopoulos were the best of friends. Look at them now; and the
same thing has happened to quite a few. Is it ri^t that the whole parish
should suffer because of that priest? The people of Cicero do not attend this
church because they dislike the priest •**
O
After many similar revelations and attacks against one another, with remarks *^
and explanations added, the priest* s brother tried to justify their absent
pastor, but the president closed the meeting with the statement that after the
convention of clergy and laity a general meeting would be called to decide
these important questions, and that he would not again be a candidate for any
office in the parish*
This was the result of the friction between the members of the parish and the
■>
- 9 - C5RS1K v' j
Proodos (Progress) , Oct. 31, 1933.
priest which began after the first convention of clergy and laity. The con- ^
ditions pictured in this parish meeting are similar to those in most Greek 5
communities because of the fact that since this first convention the parishes <=^
cannot dismiss or suspend the priest without the consent of the Archbishop. r^
-o
It seems that according to the charter of the Greek Archdiocese the various o
boards have been reduced to collectors of money for the priests, who do every- '^
thing lAiich th^ choose without any fear of punishment from those who pay them. S
r'
■ t
^.-
III C nryv.^
Proodos (Progress), Oct, 31, 1933.
SBSSI013S OF THE CLERGY-IAITY COIWENTICN STARTED YESTERDAY
244 Communities are Represented
The Church of ♦^Evangelismos,*' Annunciation of the Virgin, has been a busy-
place since last Sunday, when Archbishop Athenegoras held Llass there.
The Clergy-Laity Convention is being held there. From early yesterday,
all comers iwr© bothered with the distribution of various publications and
pamphlets and especially the irksome insistence of the representatives of
the coflffliunistic paper, Empros.
It seems that all the representatives are sensitive and very active, and
there is plenty of dynamite ready for explosion at this convention.
Long before the beginning of the sessions, a priest and a lawyer almost
exchanged blows for some misunderstanding regarding the attitude of the
- 2 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress) , Oct. 31, 1933.
Bolsheviki, and two other clergymen started a dispute in an
angry way exchanging words, insults and threats, unbecoming
to clergymen^
All this occurred before the sessions started* They delayed the open-
ing a little in order to register all the representatives*
The office reported yesterday, that 244 Greek Coiimiunities have sent
representatives* About 3 o'clock in the afternoon the registration was-
complete and the first session started with convocation and mass by
Archbishop Athenagoras*
After the announcement of the beginning of the sessions, by the Pres-
ident-Archbishop Athenagoras, a motion was made to elect four secretaries-
of the convention, two from the clergy and two from the laity^ And right
then and there we have the first incident of disturbance in the conven-
tion which seems likely/ to be a very turbulent one* When Mr* G. ^fTiekopoulos,
a lawyer, moved to nominate Mr* G. Drossos as one of the secretaries, Mr*
J
- 3 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
Heliopoulos, the teacher, objected with such impropriety and
shameless expressions, that the convention unanimously shouted
♦♦Put him out - put him out,** and a few rushed to attack him*
The presiding Archbishop scolded the offender and called him from the
floor. The election of Mr. Drossos was offered by acclamation, as no-
body supported the malevolent objection.
It is a pity for the class of the Greek teachers to have among them
such shameless individuals. Only a shameless and malevolent type would
make such an objection and express disrespectful statements in a conven-
tion, using profanity and indecency, involving the nomination of a
fellow teacher.
We can imagine in what kind of persons we entrust the education of the
little Greek childrenl
- 4 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
After the election of the Rev. Erinaeos Tsourounake, and Rev.
l^sil Loke from the clergy and Mr. Drossos,and l^ir. Anastasiades
from the laity, Bi-shop Kallistos welcomed the members of the convention
and wished felicitations for them and the convention's work.
Mr. John Drit^as, the attorney of the Greek Consulate of Chicago, also
welcomed the members of the convention. He represented Consul De Pastas
who is ill* The Greek minister Hon. SimopoulOs, congratulated the
representatives and the work of the convention.
After this the presiding Archbishop read* the rules and regulations to
be followed during the sessions.
This was an opportunity for a few to show off rather than to say anything
of importance, and others to object or make motions. Someone even got
excited because his motion was referred to a committee for considerationl
- 5 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
Mr. Apostolos Demos, the lawyer, also known as Paul Demos,
took the floor and read before the convention a tiresome and
incoherent speech with plenty of grammatical errors and other mistakes -
unbecoming a lawyer* The poor fellow had not read the manuscript before,
which caused him to stumble*
We cannot heip but report some of his grammatical pearls as for instance^
•*the \msurpassed divinity" and otheis as humorous in his portrayal- of his
ignorance of his subject, and many more perfectly irrelevant.
Homer says^ **clad in much of impudence.** If that statement can be attri-
buted to someone, certainly in this ovation it has a perfect application.
Neither the request of the retiring members to smoke, the pounding of
the gavel of the presiding Archbishop, who tried to stop the noise of
the conversation^ or the perfect indifference of the convention to his
readingSf moved this fool to stop wasting his time and that of the conven-
- 6 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 31, 1933.
tion with his foolishness, so he continued to the end of his
f oliy« "
After this tiresome reading, Dr» Salopoulos welcomed the members of
the convention with an inspired hymn to Crreece, the Greek language and
recommended we preserve our national and religious traditions •
llr. Adamantios Polyzoides, took the floor and with his natural eloquence
and wealth of knowledge, as for years he has been editor-in-chief of
Atlantis, the oldest Greek newsi:aper of America, thanked our country-
men of Chicago, for their hospitality and by his splendid oratory en-
thused all the members of the convention.
After him a young Greek from Des Lloines, Iowa was invited to speak*
He was^ Llr. Zafiropoulos, and representing the new generation he spoke
in perfect Greek, even though he studied the Greek language in this
- 7 - GRSSK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 31, 1933.
country. After a flattering reference to the foniier progress \^;
of the Greeks here, he said the new generation is going at the
rate of fifty miles per hour while the old timers are going like the tor-
toise.
His speech was the last for the day and the session adjourned to organize
and form various committees.
Ill C GRSEK
Greek Press, Oct, 26, 1933 •
TEIE DEBT OF TH2 CLERIC CONVENTION TO THE GRSSl^ B; AM3RICA
(Editorial)
The representatives to the convention of clerics and laymen are pouring into ^
the city from every state in the country. The convention will open next ^
Monday morning. His Holiness, Archbishop ^Athinagoras, will arrive Saturday, .-^
and Sunday he will conduct the Liturgy in the Evangelismos Church. No doubt P
the Church will be packed to overflov/ing, for the Archbishop is knov/n to have
a beautiful voice.
C7
The Greeks of iimerica are vitally interested in the plans, proposals, and
decisions of this gathering of priests and laymen. This can be proved by the
tremendous amount of space devoted to the subject by all the Greek papers
printed in America. The Greek press seems to be in agreement as to the mea-
sures and means that should be examined and discussed by the convention.
Of particular interest is the fact that they all want a decentralization of
V. '
Ill C - 2 - aHEEK
Greek Press, Oct. 26, 1S33.
power in the future system of Church government.
This idea has been presented through this column many times. It is generally
accepted as true that centralization of power in one individual or even in one
restricted group cannot serve the needs of and work to the advantage of a
large number of governed groups. This is not necessarily due to egoistic or
selfish tendencies on the part of the leaders. Natural handicaps which are
hard to remove enter into the situation. V/e are quite sure that the ^^rchbishop
will eigree on this point. Past events prove it beyond a doubt.
The foregoing statement does not signify that we believe His Holiness, the
Archbishop, has dictatorial intentions as far as the government of the Greek
Church in America is concerned. The Archbishop is known to be one of those
rare individuals who has an open mind. He is not at all stubborn or prejudiced,
and he does not believe that everyone is wrong except himself. He readily
accepts any suggestion that may tend to serve the general interests. For these
reasons we dare to print our opinion as to the social needs and improvements
"C?
Ill C - 3 - GRFm
Greek Press > Oct, 26, 1933.
of our Church. We feel that they will be given sincere amd serious attention
by the convention presided over by the Archbishop.
Matters pertaining to the regulation of government of the churches, rather
than religious matters, will receive the most attention. After all, the
religious needs are no greater and no different than before, so that they are
not of primary importance to this convention. Furthermore, there has been no p
controversy regarding the religious aspect of the Greek Church; therefore the <r
representatives will be able to devote all their tiiae and energy to settling ^
disputes pertaining to methods of church government. £
As we have repeatedly stated, a division must be made in the duties and obli-
gations of the clerics and the laymen. It must be made in such a way that one
cannot become the organ, the vassal, or the dictator of the other. If, up to
now, the clerics have been viewed a little doubtfully by the laymen, it is
mainly due to the former *s lack of tact and understanding at crucial moments.
In no way do we wish to seem in agreement with those who brand the clergy as
!X7
CO
Ill G - 4 - GBEBK
Greek Press, Oct. 26, 1933.
selfish, mercenary, and unpatriotic. The Greek clerics in iimerica are as
patriotic, and as ideedistic as other Greeks.
Forced as he is to have the co-operation of a Board of Directors — which nine-
tenths of the time is worse than incompetent — a priest, desiring to protect
the parish entrusted to him, very often assumes full responsibility and ^
leadership. This is exactly the ^bone of contention" which is causing so much ^
division and hatred in our Greek churches. This condition must be bettered or ^
eliminated if the Church is to survive for long. New systems must be worked ^
out that will not give rise to such situations nor cause friction. The future ^
of the Greek Ohurch in America depends upon the action of the convention — ^which
will be gi^atly influenced by whatever attitude Archbishop Athinagoras takes.
We hope that His Holiness and the entire giroup of representatives will keep
this continuously in mind.
o
CO
cr
Ill C GHEBK
The greek Pre.s, Oct. 9, 1929.
WPA Cl^.\ ^' R,
COLflvEMORATION
v7e are announcing to the Greek people of Chicago that on Sunday, the 13th,
the Kimisis Tis Theotuko Church v;ill hold a cornnomoration of the soul of
Oikoxunenikou Patriarch Basiliou the Third*
The Board of Directors*
Ill G
II A 3
II A 3
III E
TV
d
(1) GHEEK
Froodos (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933#
DANCE OF 1HE BROTHERHOOD OF YOUNG MEN AND
LADIES OF ST. VASILIOS CHURCH
The spacious hall of the St. Vasilios Church was the scene of a
dance given by the recently formed social society of the young
girls and boys of the St. Vasilios Church on September 30# The
affair was the first of its kind given by this organization and
was a great success*
The artistic and musical program arranged by Mr. George Grechis,
the well-known musician and Mr. John Athanasopoulos, classical
dance instructor, pleased the audience very much.
The aesthetic dance of the girls; the violin solo of the young
John Anastasopoulos ; the monologue of Miss Christina Georgoulakes ;
- 2 -
GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933.
the act of Miss Anna Agriostathes and Mr* Miltiades Bulukos;
the recitation "Helikon'* by Mr* Avlahos, and musical selections by-
Mr* Grechis were surprising performances.
A general dance followed with gayety and joy until the late hours
when all departed with the best of memories of this unusual artistic
entertainment.
Mr. George Laskaris acted as announcer at the affair.
This organization is preparing to give a show on October 29 for
the benefit of the parochial school.
V
Ill c
IV
Proodos . (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933.
GREEK
REV. JOHN MESSARH/IKES AT THE ASSDMPTION OF THE VIRGIN CHURCH
Last Sunday Reverend John Messarhakes was appointed to officiate temporarily
at the churoh of the Assumption of the Virgin, as the regular pastor
Reverend Papanicolaou left for Greece on a vacation trip.
We hope that the parish will keep this very well educated and eloquent
pastor even after the return of their pastor as he will prove a very
beneficial and able assistant.
IJLL ^
II B
2 f
II D
10
I C
17
CREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 »
WPA{UL)PR0j.,3027.^
HAS THE SALT LOST ITS SAVCR?
p.2.— Somewhere in the Holy Scriptures is written,
"If the salt has lost its savor, wherewithal shall it be salted?**
And this salt was and is the officials of the Church who represent it*
And now let us examine what is going on among the clergy, in particular
among the clergy of our great city of Chicago, where Greeks abound •
Let us begin with the head of our Church, the Right Reverend Bishop Kallistos
of San Francisco, who ought by this time to have been named Bishop of Chicago.
• 2 - GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933*
WPA (iLL) PROI 30275
In these times of dreadful depression all that he does is to teike care of him-
self and his subordinates, the priests. Now when all are afflicted with finan-
cial difficulties and terrible sufferings, he is interested in his own comfort
and in that of his priests and tries cruelly and inhumanly to tax his pious and
faithful flock under the pretext of saving the churches and the schools and to
promote the infetmous Union of Priests with all the ruthlessness that people will
endure.
We wonder why the mystery of the priesthood and the discipline of the ecclesias-
tical hierarchy are not ties sufficiently strong to maintain the unity of the
clergy.
Has not the Church sufficient authority to impose discipline on its priests in
their relations with their flocks? Must they form a distinct Union, an authority
within authority?
• 3 -
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 •
GREEK
WPA (ILL/PROJJ027i>
Is not the result of a similar union among Boston policemen still fresh in
our memory, that is to say, their strike?
Has Bishop Kallistos tried to care for the numerous victims of this depression
among his pious flock? Has he organized any agency to relieve these persons
who are now the pariahs of his society?
In the Greek center on the West Side where two of his churches are located are
two apostates, Greeks, who are scorned for their apostasy, and who daily
vociferate there. But these heretics distribute food to the destitute Greeks
of that neighborhood, and the Greeks go to listen to them and get a few bits
of food donated by other Greeks from whom the apostates collect it in their
rounds.
- 4 • GREEK
*
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 •
WPA (iLL) PRO] JC27b
All other Churches and various social orga^nizations have established centers
for the care and relief of the poor; only our glorious Orthodoxy sleeps under
the mandrake and satisfies itself with a few appeals and pompous pretensions.
And what shall we say when, as we are told, clergymen are engaging in profitable
enterprises, neglecting their high calling to become real-estate dealers and
stock-market manipulators, frankly admitting that they care only for the few who
can pay regularly (so we are informed), and that they are indifferent to all
others? That shows their mentality and their sense of duty#
But the matter which is most talked about, most scandalous, and the greatest
source of temptation among Orthodox Christians is the fact that the Diocese
here has for years kept as its secretary a former apostate, W. Alexander,
who may be a man of ability, a man in every way qualified for this position,
but who nevertheless repudiated his faith some years ago and now has returned
and receives a salary!
• 5 • GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933 •
WPA (ILL.) PRO.; 3027^
We do not know how to define or to characterize this, but if it is not
commercializing our holy faith, we cannot distinguish light from darkness.
And this is not all. This gentleman some time ago undertook to organize
catechetical Sunday schools for children; he is considered a specialist in
this field because the sect to which he adhered before his reconversion to
Orthodoxy, or rather the sect to which he probably still adheres, has an
excellent system of proselyting, and so he was the one to whom this task
was entrusted.
But to accomplish this, he appointed young ladies to teach the children of
Greek Orthodox parents the system of the sect with which he had been
affiliated, and to teach them in English from the books printed for that
sectl He himself devoted only five or ten minutes of the time to teaching
them in Greek, and all the remaining time was applied by his instructors
to teaching in English!
■"^'^••■w «• ; !•.—»• I •'
- 6 «» GBEKK
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933*
V^•P^ (ILL) PRO^ 302/^
This secretary has become so powerful that he directs the office-work of the
Diocese here as he pleases, and he wields an intolerable influence over the
Blthop, who is probably unconscious of what is really going on*
Besides these and other minor indications that the proselytizing influence of
this propaganda has been steadily crawling to the very doorstep of the head of
our Church, we have lately been informed that the club of girls and boys i^ich
he organized some time ago in St. Demetry's Church was disbainded because this
gentleman began to preach to the youth things which he wanted zo be kept secret
from their parents, a rumor which our judgment of the man and of his ability
leads us to discredit*
Not wishing to continue at length on this subject nor to add more details, we
cannot avoid expressing our astonishment that no able Orthodox Greek among the
ifler^ or the laity could be found to fill the office of secretary of the
i^ioceSe except this reconverted apostate!
• 7 -^ GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933* v.'PA O^U PRO^'^^^"^^
Why cannot people realize the injurious effect upon this flock and upon Greek
Orthodoxy in general of this gentleman's 8C€U!idalous propaganda?
Are there not Orthodox Greeks to transact the business of that office? And
will not the iir?)ression prevail that in order to be promoted, one must first
be an apostate to the Greek Orthodox Church?
And in conclusion, observing the various strange and paradoxical actions of
the present organization of the Greek Orthodox Church here, we cannot help
expressing our astonishment and asking whether the salt has not lost its savor
Ill c
-»-I B 1 a
GREEK
Proodos (Progress) , Sept* 30, 1933»
REMARKS ABOUT THE MUSIC OF THE ST. OEORaS CHURCH
Every effort to modernize our ecclesiastical music is a good effort
towards its progress and perfection; as, at present we endeavor to
suppresa, and if possible cling to the nasal tunes of the Byzantine
music*
But there are some songs and services of the mass which cannot
very well be changed, altered or replaced by modernistic exjpressions,
and some of them are the songs of the funeral services*
Attending the funeral services of the late John Gavaris, we: 'noticed
that the effort to change the tune of that music vras a failure, and
resulted in confusion and discord, with a strange and bad effect on
the audience, like the omission of some one at the funeral.
What does the pastor of St* George have to say about it?
Ill c
I A 2 a
17
GKHSK '-'^
Proodoa (Progress), Sept, 30, 1933.
THE STRANGE CCITOUCT OF THE GRSEK P/iRIoHl^S 0? TH2 \JS3T SIDE
The readers of Proodos have doubtless read statements and perhaps have heard
rumors about uniting the tv/o Greek schools on the vilest Side, those of Holy
Trinity and St. Basil Churches, But even after these publications and reports
the union of the two schools has not materialized, although the administrative
councilrj of the two schools arrived at an agreement after prolonged negotiations.
Because we hope that reason and a spirit of conciliation will prevail, we refrain
from publishing;; an account of the petty spite by which certain persons are actu-
ated. V/e wish to avoid arousing any more jealousy and animosity, emotions which
are out of place in the consideration of this problem of the Greek schools. To
the members of the administrative councils and to all those v/ho have anything to
say in promoting the general welfare we recommend that they maintain their
dignity and avoid lowering themselves by adopting contemptible methods of attain-
ing their ends, the deceitful devices of people too mean and worthless to direct
public affairs. V/e hope that their sense of responsibility will lead them to
f
I
-2 - ORE]
^
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933» 'v^>;^ (^
perform their duty and to put an end to this shameful exploitation of every-
thing which- is held sacred among Greeks* Individuals v/ho in public affairs act
to gratify their personal animosities or to promote their personal interests
not only undermine public institutions but dig the graves of their public
careers by arousing the indignation of the people • ^
Unfortunately, for the present at least, the reorganization of the Socrates >j^
School and the resuiription of its activities as a day school have been prevented p
by the personal caprices of certain people. We refrain from exposing them by ^
printing their names, although we have been authorized to do so, for we believe ^
that they are the victims of excessive zeal and of errors in judgment in their
attempts to serve the public.
As for our other problem, the question as to v/hether the Church of St. Basil
shall be the meeting place of the convention of clergy and laity soon to be
held in Chicago, we think that the policies of certain people who took part
in the meeting which discussed the matter, and the tactics used by some of
them, especially by Mr. Kotakis, were inexcusable. Mr. Kbtakis is always
c
c
r
- 3 - GREEK ^
Proodos (Progress), Sept. 30, 1933.
ready to filibuster and object, but when the matter of selecting a church in
which to hold the convention v/as up for discussion he changed his stand and
left the field to others who did not want St» Basil's to be chosen. The plan
was therefore abandoned, and St. Basil's lost its opportunity to be seen and
admired 'by the delegates and other visitors and to afford to them its advantage
of proximity to Greek centers.
Is it possible that even in this case low personal passions influenced the
actions of those who put through this scheme, by which the Greek center lost
the benefits of the convention, and the Loop received them, although it had
already been so much benefited by the Vforld's Fair?
At present v;e do not choose to proceed further in our discussion of this
strange manner of handling the public affairs of the Greek parishes of our
great Greek coraraunity in Chicago and of directing other important social and
national matters. This unsatisfactory state of affairs has been achieved by
individuals of dubious reputation and by tactics which were uncovered in the
Ca3
en
i
t
- 4 - GREEK
Froodos (Progress) , Sept* 30, 1933.
genei^l meeting of the members of Holy Trinity Parish. This meeting was re-
ported in a recent issue of Proodos.
cn
,/Ai^ -■•—») i,-^- - a T,,^--.-;
Ill C
i^roodos (Pro^i'ess), Sept, 30, 1935.
P:iC7_i]ST 0? m. A. B. E.1GOUL..T03
llr. A. B« Pagoulatos, one o_"' the resif^ned nenbers of the board of the Holy
Trinity Church, sent us a protest a2:ainst v;hat ^vas published in a fonner
issue of the Proodos, concernin:;; the resigned nenbers as was stated by
Ivj7. I'araflos, the president of the board
^ ♦
Vx. I'ZaraflQs said that those v/ho resigned v;ere neddlers and troubleriakers,
and for this statement I.Jr. Pa^r^oulatos protests and states th -.t all those vjho
resi,^ned v;ere above reproach, because all had the int^^rest of tiie co-jinunity
at heart and that all, except one, v;3re serving the parish for the first
time, so there are no precedents about their servin;:^ the cliurch, but all
v;ere doin^ their dut^?*, as they sav/ it, for the public interest.
P. S. I.!r. Pagoulatos is novr an': has been for the last ten years, the
Secretary of 5:ev9n Islands Association*
-•?«iB^Mt--^;;v-»»Pst.^-Sy?;3--i ^.l.'mBWIlJ .^?y<TWiiyi»»r.«!l»;^)f:i»HB.--
ni c
III B 4
II E 2
I A 3
V A 1
IV
Proodos-Procress > Sept. 30, 193o.
CIIIG..GC»S SOCL^ COLUJ;
The decision of the Diocese or /archdiocese to exclude the macnif icent Church
of St. Yarilios from being the place of tlie coraing convention of clergy and
laity very much chagrined the parishioners. The parishioners of this church
think, and very rightly too, that -ohe location of i^he church and the acconnao-
dations and the coniforts found in it are unequalled by any other Greek church
of Chicago, and it is more convenient than any other for the delegates of the
convention, on account of its proximity to the Greeks of the ;yest Side.
CO
But if the Church in general ignored x,his magnificent edifice for its conven- cr
tion, the Arcadians, as llr. ICyriakopoulos v/rites, shov/ed a practical spirit
and decided to hold the convention of the Pan-Arcadians there because of the
many conveniences v/hich St. Tarilios^s provides. The Arcadians are to be
praised for their choice.
On another page of this iscue v;e publish a splendid and enlightening article
'-W-.f-i-.'.-^:-'--.-
J
GREEK i '^ \i:
1 1
Froodog-ProgiTess , Sept. 30, 1935 •
about the education of the Greeks, not only of the yoiingsters but also of the
adults. ^
Vie believe that the activities of our various organizations could be made more ^^^
beneficial and enlightening if they tried by lectures and other instruction to r-
continue the education of the grownups, so keeping the fire burning for edu- ^
cation and the development of the adult Greek immigrant. o
We intend to v/rite about various foolish and siiiart exploiters who are intruding S
in churches and in other organizations to show off, to exploit, or "co graft, and ^
we shall be merciless with them.
You may be sure that in the columns of Proodos you v/ill learn all about the
shameful conduct of those who trade in everything held holy and sacred among
Greeks — about all who have been involved or are no^jr messing around in the
churches and their treasuries.
ir.xi 7. .'-?"■ .'^i'^' ..■■'*!i. >"-- »»'i-'r-'''^r "..c-»r* v.;v-^"^"'^<>, >>';'5?:'^.-.'^ "'?^/.v^ ■?*;.?? J''
4
- 3 -
Proodos-Progreas . Sept. 30, 1933,
ND4:<
^-s,..
/' y ■
^-.
•
\ ■
\
The extortioners ufao plunder the dead, who exact fares for crossing the styx,
and the various exploiters of the public, such as buyers of churches at auction
after bemkruptcy proceedings , and all fdiO| according to our information, partici-
pate in any socicil or cosmunity racket will be reported throu^ these columns
as news of interest to the public. All these plundering gangs who prey on
Greek organizations must be uncovered and exposed so that everybody may know
who is who*
GO
Now, when people are suffering, those lightheaded fools ought to try to take !^
care of the poor and destitute instead of inventing ways to extort money from
the public.
Some time ago Mr. Constantino Paleologos Hanonas tried to organize a committee
for the poor in the Logan Square Ahepa chapter, to be incorporated with other
similar organisations under the name United Greek COiarities of Chicago. When
such an organization is an absolute necessity to help poor starving Greeks,
these various societies care only for the election of their foolish and
grafting officials; What have they to say?
':fl?7''3^^T^»1!7TfT^^»^TT^^T7'^'"Pl!liMiPi^?--^ •■■"- •i'*-'^'^- ~'^- ■ ,-"•■■". -— ;- £,;■ vt*— .---■..-:%-p --.---, ■^-j-^^.-y^'-j'-— r ; -■ W^fij'jr?.;-
Gies
III c
I A 2 a
I B 4 Greek Press, Sept. 28, 193S.
I C
T.'mYFf "FTJE THOUSAITO GREEKS THAT liATE ACC0LIPLI3HED
PRACTia\LLY NOTHING
(Sditorial)
The general condition of the Greek churches and parishes in America is
deplorable* l.othing but complaints and fears are heard from their leaders,
v/ho seem to think that our people will soon be assimilated to the point of
obliteration in this country. Naturally the financial situation in the
entire country had to be felt by the churches as well as by other institu-
tions, llany tovms were almost depopulated, due to the lack of industry,
and the Greek churches there v/ere also forced to close their doors because ri?
of lack of fiinds and parishioners. Churches in small tov/ns also s\iffered,
because their parishioners moved away to more active centers to seek a
livelihood. The fev/ families v/hich usually remained were unable to support
a church and a T)riest.
! —
CD
•^mm^^^mmtm^yvm^me
GREEK
III C - 2 -
I A 2 a
I B 4 Greek Press, Sept* 28, 1933.
I C
■Hie natural result will be the same as it has been in Europe:
the only communities v/hich v;ill survive — or, at least, postpone assimila-
tion and obliteration — ^will be the ones located in the large cities of the
nation. Therefore, all our efforts should be directed tov/ard making our ^
parishes strong and paverful, in order that they may hold us together. g
The existence and maintenance of schools, churches, and other national <2i
organizations in the large cities v;ill be possible as long as we unite p
ourselves and hang together. ^
TO
The main problem confronting us is hovi to put into practice a system of co- ^
operative and unified effort among our various parishes. At present, they S
are individually governed, and at times they seek to destroy ^ach other cJi
because of jealousy or selfishness. This fact is admitted by a majority
of our clerics and our leading laymen. The problem which baffles us is
how to organize our beliefs and forces so that the danger v/hich threatens
the future of our people v/ill not be allov/ed to persist.
.•-<J-»l-;..5-5- _.-r-
?^
-J
-o
1214 - 3 - aiEnac
I A 2 a
I B 4 Greek Press, Sept, 28, 1933.
I C
The condition of the Chicago Greek comiiiunity is in especial need
of immediate attention. Our editorials have alv/ays been ivritten in a
rather conservative vein, and never have been given to enthusiasms, or
false and impossible aims. V/e merely have contended repeatedly that there
is no justification for the lack of social unity which prevails in o\ir
community. Accepting the fact that there are over twenty-five thousand
Greeks in Chica-o, we have examined our record of achievement to note the
accomplishments of so many thousands of people. Vie see that we have nine
churches that are still open, due to the generosity of certain v/ell-to-do S^
individuals. rl
c ■ .-
ITot one step fonvardl A school v/orthy of the name has never been established!
Our churches are mortgaged or rented buildings. Lany congregations struggle ^
along in constant fear of foreclosure. Of hospitals, orphanages, or old
people's homes there has never been a thought. Tlierefore all v/e can look
at are our churches and schools — such as they are. And we are forced to
t—
w^ir.--^,'%j^TKip^r i„i,?JI»H»Jl'_1l5!(lSJ«'"'''»''' ;'-tV'»*' y •' ' "•""'•?-H!*t^.'*«!W'lr '■'^ '
I A 2 a
I B 4 Greek Press, Sept, 28, 1933.
I C
ask: Is it impossible for tv/enty-five thousand people, v/ho
pride themselves upon being Greeks, to be in a position to have one well-
organized parish? ilre v;e to believe that the spirit of indifference pre-
vails to the extent that vie are helpless in the face of the danger of
losing oxir "national ego"? Such a conclusion is not only impossible to
accept; it is also disgraceful to consider*
H
CO
7/e, toe, can achieve, if v/e oast aside our outmoded beliefs and methods and
acquire the modern progressive system of planned action • . Let us limit the
number of our church parishes, and then work to better the ones vie have ^
left, so that vie can be proud of them. Let us establish at least three oi
Greek day schools, and insure them fine leadership and sufficient funds
for the school year. 2his is the only road to racial permanency.
'^tg^pi'^'^-^''''-- ■fr^ ■^^T^7^^'*'^'y7«PP^p^•>^?T^^
III c GRms.
IV
Greek Press, Aug. 31, 1933.
MEKTING OF CLERICS AND LASMSN
Last Monday night a meeting was held in the Bishop's offices. In attendance ^
were the priests. Church presidents, and the community representatives, ^
Mr. James Mihalopoulos and Paul Javaras. '^
The purpose of this meeting, which was presided over by Bishop Callistos, was ^
to elect committees for the purpose of investigating certain matters to be
presented before the Clerical and Laymen's Convention which is to take place :^
October 30 • J
-•f»» - ■-
.„J5fe.*-
i
III C GREEK
Greek Press, Aug. 17, 1933*
A JUDCaiEI^
It is obvious that this modern age is a period of disagreement and of petty
bickering; in fact, it has all the characteristics of a discontented, fear-
ridden society..... This modern spirit is well exemplified in the condition
of the Greek churches of Chicago: it is doubtful if they have taken one step
forward in the forty years that have passed since the opening of the first
Greek church in Chicago.
We have multiplied in numbers and have organized an active social life; but in ^
matters requiring co-operation or unity we have retrogressed rather than pro-
gressed. If, in the past, we could not display any such achievements as new,
beautiful church buildings, we could at least be proud of our zeal and enthusiasm
in coping with all our social problems. Today, it seems that our carefully-built
social structure is doomed to destruction. Vfliy? Because no one has injected a
creative or progressive element into it. Meaningless structures have been
^^i^'-?.ri.-v ff ■»:>f3niWU.^^.ir.;'r^ » '' ■"'^ ** . ^«^-^^';.T'33ra5raT5E':- i.'^ J«.^fif^'- * • -^
r *>^»jt.*^a^^ : '■
:3
i
III C - 2 - GREEK
Greek Press > Aug. 17, 1933.
erected to satisfy our love for glory of form* But where is the spirit of our
social structure?
We still reuiain little men with a thin veneer of civilization and culture. A ^
characteristic of little men is that they do not see any further than their 5
noses, and so they are incapable of creating things which pulsate with life, or 'p
that adequately represent the spirit of their group. In other words, we Greeks ^
of Chicago are not being true to our heritage. V/e number at least fifty thousand,
and yet our potential strength has never been used. _
CO
If we keep on this downward path, it is to be feared that all too soon our in- nj
glorious epitaph will be written. The world and our people will not have been ^^
benefited by our existence and our accomplishments.
r- - ."V^^^SfjSff T3J.*\yTC '^y^^T^^^^^-y -7;«T^(**^IIL^1 P^»»W*^-*K-«*^v, y V *■«! ' -'■-
» •'
III c
I A 2 a
II D 10 Proodos (Progress), Aug. 1933
GSffiEK
VfflAT IS TEE Cn^SGSMEN'S TOIION OF CHICAGO?
Before v;e express our opinion about tlie unexpected and astonishing action *
taken by the Union of the Greek Clergymen of Chicago, we consider it timely ^
to publish the announcoiient promulgated by Bishop Kallistos in the form of p
a circular letter and the announcement issued by our pastors as advice to their ^
parishioners. g
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of America — Circular Letter 'A
"My beloved children I The grace of the Almighty be with you. . jjj
^It is very well knovm to all that in order to continue witliout interruption
the operation of our religious institutions and to enable them to perform
their functions succesr,fiaiy, it is imperative to have the complete support,
both moral and material, of all who profess to be members of these institutions
and rightfiaiy claim benef it.s from them.
.•-^«T--J«^"-»-^-»«Ti"«5rT---— --^ „ . r HLt-- V^r'-^~'-iJO ■BT'rlJ:*^*: -'V -
• t.
- 2 -
r^ND*'j<:
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933«
••The financial statements of the last fiscal year of all the Greek parishes
of Chicago reveal that not one of them has met its expenses— that all are
operating with deficits. We feel that it is indispensable that all the
Greeks of our Diocese shall know this and shall realize the responsibility
?iiich every one of them bears for these conditions and the duty imposed
upon each to register as a member of the church nearest to him and pay his dues
regularly. From this obligation to register in their parishes the poor are
not ezeiqpty althou^ they have been exeiQ>ted from the x>ayinent of dues* The ^
recognition of this obligation by all and their acceptance of it by registering 3
and regularly paying their dues are the only means of securing for our churches ^
and our schools the funds necessary to preserve them and to operate them;
otherwise they will inevitably sooner or later be confronted with the necessity
of closing their doors» a disastrous event for our national and ireligious
existence here*
•7or these reasons we appeal to the devout and religious sentimeats of you
. :^X.''^-^"5^ri**i^^»^^^V^"'^W^^'^^t^' -^ "•
» ».
- 3 -
t'.udi'ji:
Proodos (Progress) , Aug* 19S3»
all that you shall not neglect your duty to help your institutions financially
if you desire them to remain open and to operate for yo\ir benefit* In case
some of you disregard these urgent recommendations » this will be proof that
these persons^ by refusing to register and to help^ voluntarily sever
practically every tie and connection with the Church and prefer to stay outside
its fold. All those who neglect to comply with these exhortations within two months
from this date will lose their rig}it to be served by the Church in their religious
needs except that of the Holy Communion* **An order to this effect has been £
given to the trustees and the administrative councils of the churches of the :^
Chicago district, and after two months from date they are to offer their ^
services only to those who have paid their dues. From this requirement only C
the approved needy will be ezexiipt, and these must be properly registered in ^
their parishes as indigent persons. The Church adopts these measures with S
great sorrow and anguish because it perceives that only the co-operation of ^
all who are interested and the contributions of all who have the means to 3
alleviate the financial distress of our institutions here will make possible
their operation in the future.
■^^'"-iC i"*-* .*.. - -l.ji^»t7.
- 4 - (SSEK
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 19153.
»Tioping that no one will fail to perform his duty, and that our Church will
not find itself in the difficult position of havinG to enforce tjie above
measures, we remain with felicitations and love, "Bishop Kallistos of
San Francisco,"
Pastors' Union of Chicago (An Announcement)
"Dear Brethren,
"The Pastors' Union of the City of Chicago in its desire and its efforts to
effect the uninterrupted operation of our in^^titutions and to promote our
spiritual life observes and recognizes that the financial problem is more
iiT5)ortant than anything else in the successful accomplishiaent of this purpose,
"Our churches and schools are our national and religious centers in this
country* Under their shelter we assemble in all the most iii5)ortant hours
of our joys and our sorrows* From these sacred institutions we and our
- 5 - GRSEK
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933.
children receive spiritual comfort and courage, and by means of tiiem we
preserve v/hatever we have in connnon as Qreeks and Christians that is sacred ^
and precious • :>
^Je your pastors, your spiritual leaders, hereby recorrjuend and urge that C
you all as heads of families and as individuals read this very carefully, :^
think about the purpose of its appeal to you and what it asks you to do, 2
and hasten to register as members of the uhurch which serves you, v/hich "^
you need, and to which you will sooner or later go for assistance and C^
consolation. The inexcusable indifference of man^'' of our brethren exposes
our institutions and our mission to grave danger.
**As 3''our pastors who are directly responsible for the preservation of these
sacred institutions, we will not allow them to incur danger of dissolution.
As administrators of the authority of the Church and the nation, as guardians
of your spiritual welfare, and above all as the shepherds of your youth, we
will not hereafter permit neglect, indifference, and malevolence to plot
cr
srvivj.^.^. ^ .;'-c-^.:yTT-'.TaK/ar;'^?jyccJStyT.'^.'y^«n'' j --^r^aj^ -iKy^r ;''^w='-Tciw»">«r^
- 6 -
firiULi;
ProodoB (Progress) 9 Aag« 1933»
against the very substance of the churches and scnools of our city, thereby
withering the faith, the love, and the ideals without which Greek Orthodox
Christians cannot preserve their religion.
TEherefore, our beloved, coiqply with this urgent appeal which is addressed
to you by the Church through its pastors. Come and register as regular
members in o\ir chxirches and schools, take an active interest in them, and
demonstrate your loTe for them* Ajiy evasion or neglect on your part will
result in moral and material injury to our community's life. It will also
personally injure every one idio does not cosily promptly with this appeal^
which is addressed to you in your own interest •
"Confident that all you Greek brethren who constitute the Greek community
of Chicago will find proper and ri^t these recommendations of your spiritual
leaders, we remain with love, invoking for you the grace of the Almighty and of
i^j-i-Tr*^-'. ■
- 7 - GRESK
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933.
Jesus Christ our Lord,
"Eirenaeos Tsourounakos, Eustathios Georgiades, Averkios Demakopoulos, Daniel
Giolenies, aiid Daniel <3ainvriles, arcliimandritea; Markos Petrakes, Constant inos
Papanikolaou^ aid Niketas Kesses, priests.^'
These Are Our Comments
And now we ask our pastors, the spiritual leaders and representatives of
Jesus Christ and the Greek Orthodox Church, whether they are pleased and
satisfied v/ith their accomplishment when they read what they have v/ritten.
Are these the shepherds whom vie might have asked to lay do\m their lives
for their flocks? V/hat has the poor Greek iiimiigrant laborer to expect after
this statement by God*s functionaries here? VJhat comfort, consolation, or
encouragement, moral or spiritual, is he likely to receive from these
guardians of the Holy Scriptures and of the cannons of Orthodoxs^? »1fhere
n
» «
•
/
- 8 - Cg^iiK
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933.
could one find a worse exanrple of extortion by a gang? Is it possible that
institutions founded on love and charity should be preserved by threats and
by insidious coercion which operates in times of calainity?
Ylhat is the difference betv/een a racketeer or a bandit with a gun in his
liand and a clergyiiian (unfortunately an Orthodox Clergyjoan) who lies in wait
to get your riioney, even thouf;h he knows that you are destitute, when one of
your near ones and dear ones lies dead, and the question arises whom you shall ^
pay, the undertaker, the cei.ietery, the institutions, or the pastor? C^
And we have the example of a bishop v/ho threatens to deny religious services
to his flock and of pastors who proceed like collectors or gendarmes to get
money in time of disaster, at a time when they ouglit to be organising the
community to suppl3r food and shelter to the needy and the suffering among
the Oreek population as the tv/o Greek apostates , so called, do in the Greek
colony! i\nd the pious pastors are doing all this under the pretext of
O
4. «
f
0
- 0 - ' (g'R'RK
Proodos (Progress) , Aug. 1933 •
preserving the Greek churches and schools of Chicago J
In Chicago, as we have written in another article, the strangest and Boost
incredible things exist, and so we have this paradox, this threatening Union,
that is to say, this gang, this racket of our clergyineni
CO
Ill C gREEK
I B 4
Greek Press. May 11, 1933.
REVEREND CONSTANTINE HARVAUS DIES
Following a few days of illness, the highly respected and much- loved Reverend
Harvalis died last Simday morning* !Die news of his death has saddened the
entire dreek conminity of Chicago* Although he was a recent addition to ^
the clerical group of Chicago, he was greatly loved by all the Greek Orthodox 5
of the city* <ri
His body, clothed in his finest priestly robes, was placed in St* James ^
Church* All day and all night, while he lay in state, members of the o
Orthodox clergy took turns reading the Bible and chanting over his coffin* ^
This old custom is still being practiced* S
The church nas continuously full of people who came to say a prayer for the
soul of their former leader, who had interceded for them so many times in
his prayers* The funeral services were held on Wednesday, and Bishop Callistos,
assisted by all the priests of the Greek community, read the ceremony* The
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
I B 4
Greek Press. May 11, 1933.
magnificent sorrow expressed in the Byzantine funeral music cast its spell
over the entire congregation and moved many people to tears*
The Bishop gave a brief resume of the life and training of the deceased.
Many notables spoke a few words, and then offered wreathes in behalf of
the organizations they represented**.*.
7PO
CD
m
CO
€J1
1
III 0 GHZEK
*.
Greek Press, l^eb. :33, 1933.
■■■■»■■ mm^mm^mmm—^* '
'.JZ FIGIIT ZOR IV.RISH UIIIFIC/lTIGN
(iiiaitorial)
j]ver since the i^irst ic^ue of the Greek Press, its editors have :\T?itten
articles and editorials urcinr the unific tion of the Greek churches of
Ghicaco. '.'e have -nointed out the i.iany advantages of a central ^OYernlnc
body. Such a board v/ould ell":iinate all the evils that are nox7 undeiY.iininG
our strength.
"O
This belief of ours is based upon the success of the Greek churches in o
llrypt and Purkey. .*o know that .dth the passing years the need for unity ^
will r::ake itself apparent. Iherefore, v;e again seek for action in this S
direction on the part of the church governors so that it v/ill becone a c}^
fact no^7 — v/hen our race is at its zenith.
The Greek community of Chicago is heartily in agreement v;ith our suggestion.
Ill C - 2 - GHEEi:
Greek Press, Feb. :J3, 1935.
The only e:::ceptions are the priests 'nd the ecclesiastical leaders. This
division of opinion is rapidly causing trouble and anta^^onism in the
community. Ilov/ever, our Bishop seems to have suddenly become av/are of the
danf^ers confronting us; and some steps have been taken tov/ard our f;oal,
^ — ^^^
7Je have been informed that the f ive-:>iember comraittee has had tv/o conferences 5
v:ith the Bishop; but, as yet, no inforniation has been '::iven to the public -ci
concerning the discussions. Resentment is felt because of this unnecessary r-
silence. The public has the rir:,ht to Icnoxv exactly v;hat has been said and
done at these meetings. It also has a richt to knov; the naiaes of the
individutils composinc the comr-iittee. '.!e knov/ that L.r. iji^imanuel Ghirinos,
v:ho '.'as one of the five orif^.intilly chosen, did not accept, and that some- ^<
one else v;as put in his place. This v;as done v/ithout the consent of any o^'
of the churches. *.7e are av/are that "oersons iDass on, but situations and
problems persist for a lone time. It is also knovm to all that persons
influence situations. For this reason, also, it is necessary that vie
knov; the persons v/ho are involved in this union of the church and the
r y
CO
Ti.-L-.iji>.
Ill C - 5 -
Greek Press, Feb. 25, 19o3.
conmunity.
Public opinion clamors for Icnov/ledce concerninc the plans for centralization^
The public knov/s that such an action is of lasting iriportance and should be
constunnated by capable, educated, experienced individuals. Onl^;" such a
^roup can form a union :/hich v/ill safeguard the interests of both the church ^
and the community. The problem is purely'- a local one, and can be settled by -^
ourselves v/ithout assistance from the church heads, './e say this because the. * \
"oroblem does not concern the s-oiritual and reli^'-'-ious aspects of our churches;
it deals merely v/ith their financial and material problems. Tlierefore, lay-
men are more capable of dealing v;it2i the situation than are the clergy*
f-
Ref^ardless of v;ho is at the head of this movement, the cause must be furthered, j^;
The public is convinced that such a move is imperative; it demands that its
voice be heard in this jiattor. The comi.aunity also demands that it be kept
informed on r:.rvj action that is taken, so th-^t it may form an opinion and
pass judc^Tont .
Ill C GREBK
I A 1 a
I H
I C
Greek Press > Feb. 16, 1933
WEEKLY CHATS
By Nick John Matsoukas
p« 4«- On the shadow of the Chicago loop skyscrapers. Just a stone's
throw from Goddess Demeter's super-imposed throne on La Salle Street,
in the heart of Greek town, on the West side, rises a small Church
spire, anachronous to the spirit of the Church edifice, "but sufficiently
Christian to embody all the human qualities of early Christiandom, the
days when people actually practiced Christianity and Church leaders were
Just mere servauits for the good of the sheepfold.
At some time or other you all have visited the Chiirch of the Holy Trinity.
Chicago Greeks may come and Chicago Greeks may go. They may rise and they
may fall. They may condemn and they may praise; but their debt to that
little Church on the near liTest Side will never be repaid*
The Church of the Holy Trinity is the mother Church of Chicago Greeks.
It is the Church of the early settlers. The first home for Chicago's
Greek Orthodoxy.
Ill C - 2 - ftREEK
I A 1 a
I H
I C
Greek Press, Feb. 16, 1933
Immaterially how high hrcw our North siders get to be, with the coming
of the years, the Church of the West side will still forecast its
shadow and read their fingerprints. We all came from there.
Its school, "Socrates", thought many of us who, today, try to assert
ourselves within the paralyzed tissues of the local Greek social structiire
Last Sunday this Chtirch gave a dance. The purpose was to raise money
for payment of debts. Their Church stands today in a better financial
position than any other Greek Church in this city. But some debts must
be paid* It seems that jealousy of other directors, not all, but pri-
marily those of the North Side Commxanity, made it a point to be absent
in a body.
These gentlemen have, for some reason or other, taken it upon themselves
to convince their meagre selves that they are somebodies and they do not
have to attend any of the functions of the "low down West Siders."
Ill c - 3 - GREEK
I A 1 a
I H
I C
Greek Press, Feb* 16, 1933
Furthermore, they have been flattered by various types of exploiting
individuals that they are progressive and so, they attend special
functions at the Church of Anntinciation with tuxedos.
Poor Emily Post; and she spent a lifetime writing a book of etiquette.
Poor style experts; your dictates do not include these "Giants."
Gentlemen, you may feel the way you do. You mi^t hope and cherish
the notion that someday the Bishop will close the other churches so
that you may flourish and pay the debts. Before you will accomplish
any of yo\ir hopes and aspirations you should prove yourselves worthy
Greeks and good Christians. You should attenqpt to help yo\ir brother
Greeks. In body you should attend the ftinctions of other Churches.
Instead you were absent in body. Do you expect then the younger
generation to follow any respectable road? They, too, know the Greek
proverb, "To psari apo to kefali vromal". ("The Fish smells from the
head.")
Ill C - 3 - &BEEK
I A 1 a
I H
I C
Greek Press, Feb. 16, 1933
Furthermore, they have been flattered by various types of exploiting
individuals that they are progressive and so, they attend special
functions at the Church of Annunciation with tuxedos*
Poor Emily Post; and she spent a lifetime writing a book of etiquette.
Poor style experts; your dictates do not include these "Griants."
G-entlemen, you may feel the way you do. You mi^t hope and cherish
the notion that someday the Bishop will close the other churches so
that you may flourish and pay the debts. Before you will accomplish
any of your hopes and aspirations you should prove yotirselves worthy
Greeks and good Christians. You should attempt to help your brother
Greeks. In body you should attend the functions of other Churches.
Instead you were absent in body. Do you expect then the younger
generation to follow any respectable road? They, too, know the Greek
proverb, "To psari apo to kefali vromal". ("The Pish smells from the
head.")
■ liT • ■ -r^. — .^f. ... >.
Ill G
III H
GBESS.
Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932.
A PITIFDL FAILURE
(Editorial)
We deeply regret that we are compelled to criticize the policies of our arch- -^
bishop; we regret it still more deeply because it is not in haimony with the ^
spirit of the holidays which we are about to celebrate* Nevertheless we shall i—
not hesitate to voice our opinion of the work and the mission of Archbishop
Athenagoras in America.
Prom our observations, the policies and the tactics of the archbishop since
his arrival, and their effects upon our ecclesiastieal institutions, clearly
Justify all the fears and the prophecies of those who, from the beginning,
have criticized the methods and the policies of this high official of orthodoxy,
whom we all were to accept as a messiah*
TBhat do we see now after three years of Archbishop Athenagoras* operations here?
If we are to Judge him by the incident which we describe in another column,
CO
CD
cn
- 2 - GREEK
Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932 •
that is, by his conduct in the meeting at St. Demetry^s Church, and by the
general conditions of our ecclesiastical affairs, this prelate, who has been
so much advertised as the only one able to reorganize and direct our church
affairs in America, is far from fulfilling the hopes and the expectations of
his flock. Instead of correcting things he has made the confusion worse.
Our new director of religion, iiflio was thrust upon us with so many promises when
he was sent over to reorganize and renovate orthodoxy in America, has shown
himself not only incompetent to perfoim this heavy task but actually dangerous
and harmful, because his attitude withers the religious sentiment of his 2
followers, if they have any religious sentiment left, and causes Orthodox Greeks oo
to lose hope that anybody will ever be found capable of saving our national and [ij
religious institutions. This man on whom all Hellenism based its hopes, and ^
whom it received with so many honoro, has proven after three years* trial that
he does not at all measure up to our expectations, and that he does not justify
the expense which Greeks have incurred on his account. In other words the
Right Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras does not rise to the height of his mission.
- 3 - ' GREEK
Proodos , Dec* 21, 1932.
the purpose of which is to reorganize and govern the Greek Orthodox church in
America.
In order that we may not be vague and indefinite in our criticisms as to the ^
incapability of our new eccelesiastical chief, we will publish some well- 2^
known facts relative to his activities during the time he has been among us. --^
It is well known that the much-advertised assembly of clergymen and lay repre- -o
sentatives, under the influence of tliis leader, adopted the new church constitu- o
tion in the last minutes of its session. VJhat is the result of this assembly's '^
work? The total paralysis of our church organization is the result, a condition S
worse than its former state of discord and dissension • Why? Mainly, in our ^
opinion, on account of the inability of the chief to decide impartially and
definitely the various problems presented to him. This same assembly created a
mixed council of clergy and laity, to which was entrusted the management of
the property of the archdiocese. '^Vhat happened to this mixed council?
- 4 - aRE5K
Proodos, Dec. 21, 1932.
A letter, published in these columns some time ago, from Mr. Canoutas to
the board of trustees of the church, threw light on the policies and the
tactics of the new leader of the Greek Orthodox Church in America. The lack of
real administrative ability, the application of dictatorial methods, the reach-
ing of decisions in secret, many of them so ridiculous that they have had to be
reversed in a short time — these things have resulted in loss of confidence ^
in the Archbishop's judgiaents. Nobody knows what may be done in important matters, :~
and nobody has any more confidence in him. Appointments and transfers of priests, ^
in spite of threats and fines, have been disregarded because of the unstable
character of the archbishop. Lack of confidence in him and lack of respect for
GO
him have resulted in acts of disobedience. .^
en
Another sad result of the inherent incapability of our new administrator is
that in New York and elsewhere many churches, like the priests, do not pay any
attention to this chief of ours. They have lost faith in him and are so badly
disappointed in his policies and his tactics that they prefer to be apostates
rather than to submit to him*
- 5 - ggESK
F2X)odos, Dec, 21, 1932.
V/e do not know what is going on in the lobbies and in different departments of
the church because of the despotic attitude of our archbishop* The only thing
which can be observed is that a clique of flatterers is directing the performance
from the wings, and that the government of the church suffers greatly through
the influence of these courtesans.
For all these reasons the administration of our nev; chief is a pitiful failure.
In our opinion further direction of affairs by Archbishop Athenagoras, and his
continued residence here, will be disastrous for Hellenism and orthodoxy; there-
fore, we humbly suggest that this learned, versatile, affable, and riipressive ^
chief of ours take the road back to his native land, retiring as an incompetent
leader from activities v/hich have been detrimental to the progress of liellenism
in America.
Prop do s , as we said in the beginning, regrets that it has been obliged to change
its policy in religious matters, but in the face of facts and information received
concerning the policies of our leader -ilrchbishop Athenagoras and the clique
. - j
.J)
rs3
- 6 - QrKEEK
Prop do 3. Dec. 21, 1932.
around him we find ourselves in the difficult position of having to chaiige
our vows and our attitude. But we are convinced that the longer our Archbishop
remains the worse the results will be for Hellenism, orthodoxy, and the Chris- ^
tian faith of the Greeks in America. ^^
On this subject the columns of Proodos are open for free discussion, and we will P
publish opinions and information in a sincere endeavor to help in the reorganiza- ^^
tion of our church. V/e wish to publish a true account of things, as well as g
sincere opinions expressed in dignified style on this, the most vital problem of
Hellenism in America, the matter of the government and the reorganization of the
Greek Orthodox church.
ex:
Ill c
II D 4
17
CffiSEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932*
OUR CHDRCH
yVhat Is V^rong //ith The Archdiocese And The Mixed Board of
Trustees?
A Revealing Letter by Mr. S. Kanoutas
New York, Oct. 7, 1932.
To The Honorable Boards of Trustees of the Greek Communities of America.
Gentlemen :
I, the imdersigned, having been elected by the Fourth General
Assembly as a member of the Mixed Board of Trustees of the Greek Archdiocese
of North and South America, and having accepted this elected trust with the
sincere desire said intention of performing my duties conscientiously and
faithfully, consider it my duty and obligation to report to you, with regret
and bitter disappointment, the following:
- 2 - GRSIiK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932.
First, that although it is almost a year now since the election of the S
Mixed Board of Trustees took place, this body has not as yet been installed ^^^
officially in its duties, nor has the property of the organization been de-
livered over to it, except for a small amount of cash delivered by the ,^'\
former treasurer to the new one. /^ u/
Second, that in compliance with, ray duties, I repeatedly pointed out to
the Archbishop as president, both verbally and in writing, that it was the
obligation of the new Mixed Board of Trustees to take over the property of
the organization, including receipts and minutes of the meetings of previous
boards, titles, contracts, money, and all documents of the organization, so
that they might get acquainted with the condition of the organization, its
property rights and social obligations and be able to apply a proper economic
system suited to present co^^ditions and the critical circumstances we are
going through, but he paid no attention to my suggestions.
jThird, that to my conception although the Board of Trustees, according
-t^
- 3 - QRE5K ^
■I r—
Eroodos (Progress), Oct* 2 5, 1932. ^
o
to law, is responsible for handling the affairs of the Archdiocese, it is [^
ignored almost entirely by the Archbishop in all important problems of the ro
organization, and it is only a formality, not the governing body the com- ^
munity think it is. For these reasons Ii!Ir. Eliaskos, a member, has resigned
and I myself am thinking of resigning so that I v/ill not have such respon-
sibilities any longer.
Fourth, that, and this is more specific: (a) The Board of Trustees
does not receive any monthly report, nor has it any knowledge of the con-
dition or the expenses of the organizcition, as Article 18 of its rules
specifies, and it has not received any such report in at least two or three
months; (b) The bills to be paid are not submitted to the Board for ex-
amination and approval, as Articles 6 and 19 specify; (c) The Board of
Trustees does not handle 'the whole property, real and personal, • of the
Archdiocese, nor * inspects and examines the government and administration
of the estates of the monasteries, philanthropic institutions, etc.,' as
- 4 - GR2SK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932.
I
or:
paragraphs a, b, e, and f of Article 10 of the rules specify, nor was it
ever given the opportunity to ascertain with exactness the condition or ^
financial status of the organization, so that it could put them in order ^ -
on decrease expenses, as paragraphs g, h, j, f, and k, of Article 10 ^
specify, and also the latter part of Article 15; (d) The minutes of the ?-
formal meetings of the Board for unimportant matters are kept by the ac-
co\mtant, read by the Archbishop, and later copied in a book kept by the
Archbishop, which book has never been touched by the secretary or einy of
the other members of the Board; up to this day they have not even been
signed, as Articles 4 and 6 specify, so there are no valid minutes, and
the decisions of the Board, if any, usually are not e;cecuted.
Fifth, that the Mixed Council, or Board of Trustees, v/as never noti-
fied about the hiring and firing of the personnel of the Archdiocese, as
Article 10 specifies; in consequence, the Board does not know any more
than you do of what is going on there in the Archdiocese. There was never
any discussion about or serious consideration of the orphans and the poor,
- 5 - GREEK
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932.
although it is v/ritten dov/n on the rules concerning the rules of the 2
Board (Article 10, Par. e) thit »it is the duty of the Board to super- 3.
vise the philanthropic societies, etc.* rj
Sixth, thdt various encyclical letters of the Archdiocese to the o
coimnunities and the priests, or published in the press, never were sub- ^
mitted to the Board, and they unfortunately contain inaccuracies and S
contradictions on matters never decided or approved by the Board, as
well as unprepared and exaggerated statements impossible of performance,
as for example, the subject of contributions, or the statement of getting
together all the Greek orphans three years old or over and sending them
to an orphanage which does not exist; also about a committee of Laivyers;
about a decision to buy a new building; about cutting down the salaries . •
of the personnel, etc.
Seventh, that in general, this organization (a corporation) is
governed in a peculiar dud singular way, not in conformity with either the
ot
- 6 -
GREEK
Froodos (Progress), Oct, 25, 1932.
laws of the State of its oxvn constitution, but by one individual, the
Archbishop, who in spite of his v^ood intentions is not well familiarized
with everything that goes on, on account of his many trips and his in-
sufficient knowledge of the lav;s, customs and conditions. Consequently,
he makes mistakes and contradictory statements that reflect upon the
whole Board, which as I said before, has no knowledge of his actions, his
promises, or expenses.
-Eighth, that because of this lack of system, order and sincere
cooperation, the v/hole service is crippled, and financial conditions of
the organization is in a state of chaos, no matter hov; nuch money be
collected. The building of the Archdiocese is mortgaged for double its
value. Various suits against the organization, the largest of which is
that of former Bishop Philaretos of Chicago, for $19,000, never were
discussed or examined. No thought was siven or suggestion made for their
pajrment or to cut them down. This terrible financial condition of the
organization, as I learned unofficially, is admitted by the Archbishop
.;3r
o
i
- 7 - GR23K
Froodos (Prosress), Oct. 26, 1932.
r
himself in a letter sent to the communities three or four months ago, ^
undersigned by him, the secretary, and the treasurer. S
Ninth, that from the above and other indications, which I cannot ^
report in this open letter, I am convinced that the Archbishop does not
want to cooperate with advisers who have an independent opinion. Not-
withstemding his official and open declaration at the General Assembly
last year that he would not accept to rule as a dictator even if it were
offered to him, the fact is that he now is ruling as one v/ith private
counsels who are ignorant or seek personal profits. As a result if he
ever pays attention to the rules it is to interpret them as he likes.
I thought. Honorable Presidents and members of the Board, that I would
fail in my duty and obligation if I did not report to you the above men-
tioned facts. I know that in reporting these facts I am probably dis-
pleasing many, even ray ovvH friends, but I thought of my responsibilities
before you and before the law, if I were to keep silent forever.
•Tr--
- 8 -
GRaSK
5>
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932.
Finally, I wish to declare that I am not in favor or against the
dictatorial system, as it Is the right and privilege of the Greek com-
munity to decide on the system they prefer.
If it is good, beneficial and not in violation of the laws of the
country to adopt a dictatorial system, if the various communities want
it, if the Archbishop desires to accept all alone such responsibility,
I think that inust be declared openly and sincerely. In thxt case then
the organization now in existence since 1921 must be disolved. The
religious corporation now under the name Greek Archdiocese of North and
South .iimerica, incorporated, which according to the law must be governed
by a responsible Board of Trustees, must cease to exist officially and
the Board also, instead of being in existence only as a formality, but
bearing full responsibility for whatever its president does.
o
CO
*^
■■'■ *%
I remain
Respectfully yours,
S. A* Kanoutas
Ill c
Iw
Proodos (?rop:re3s), Oct. 26, 1933.
GdlllilAL LZSETH^G OF THE LSOjIHS OF HOLY TRINITY GlIUROK
t
•
On October 16, a week ago last Sunday, the nerabers of the oldest
G-reek Ciurc:i of Chicago, Holy Trinity, held a general Lieeting in the
hall of the G-reek school to discuss the recently formulated constitution
of the G-reek Archdiocese and to elect a coi.i.iittee of supervisors for the
parish elections.
In discu.ssin -; the subject of the constitution of the Archdiocese the
v/hole body agreed to the recorrjr.endations of the special co:rr.ittee
previously appointed to exaiiiine the said constitution.
The recoirjinendation vjas , to postpone the adoption of the said constitr.tion,
until after the Meeting of the assembly of the representatives of the
laity and the clergy, to be held in Chicago the following year.
After a long discussion of the coininittee's report on revision of the
'/"
- 2 -
Proodos (Progress), Oct* 26, 1932#
constitution of the commiuiity parish, the whole body of the members
adopted the report and the reserved recommendations of the committee
that in revising the constitution care must be taken not to copy that
of the Archdiocese in anyway*
After the necessary voting to revise the constitution of the conmunity
and the postponement of the adoption of that of the archdiocese after
the Assembly meeting, the following year, the members of the congregation
adopted a resolution to recognize the Archbishop as the head of the church,
and to contribute annually a proper sum for the support of the Archdiocese*
In discussing the subject of elections, someone arose and mentioned
coalitions at the elections; Mr* Geo* Loumos objected and termed this
a devilish scheme* The president, Mr* N* Palyvos, not \inder standing the
meaning of the expression arose to admonish Mr* Loumos, so giving way
to a series of exciting scenes that followedf *
y
t/
^
- 3 -
GRSSK
Proodos (Progress), Oct» 26, 1932.
Mr. Kominakis moved that certain members be appointed as a supervisor's
committee for the elections and quite a wrangle followed as to why this
gentleman should insist in picking the committee.
After this incident tir. Kbkines asked to have the minutes of the previous
general meeting read when it was decided to have the Auditing Committee
give its report because the treasurer was absent.
Mr. ZacharisLS Baldas, a member of that committee speaking for it, declared
that everything was in good order and that the parish owes at all times
some money to the treasurer as he always pays the bills of the parish out
of his own money due to lack of money on the part of the community to meet
its obligations.
Then Mr. Kbkines inquired if the parish has a bank account, and also hov/
it pays its bills. To this Mr. Baldas replied, that the parish has no
bank account and that the payments are done by personal checks of the
treasurer, because there are many Judgments against the coraraunity and if
judgment holders find community funds, they will be attached.
- 4 -
Proodos (Progress )> Oct* 26, 1932 •
On hearing these remarks, the president, Mr» N* Palyvos who got wild
because this deplorable condition of the conmiTinity was revealed, arose
and protested to the meeting for these absurd questions of ¥x. Kokines
and said if that condition exists today it is Mr* Kokines himself who
is responsible, for as president of the community he squandered about
$30,000 to buy the church of St* Nicholas and the Cemetery, leaving the
treasury emptyand not even paying the personnel of the church, leaving
his successor in this present predicament* Addressing Mr* Kokines, he
s€d.d, '^we, Mr* Kokines, tried to cover you up, and did not want to reveal
your doings, and now you come here and ask questions to make trouble*"
To this Mr* Kokines replied, "If you gentlemen, thought it was advisable
to cover me up, that is no reason for me to cover you up*"
I'lr* Komlnakis made a motion to expel Mr* Kokines from the membership of
the parish as an embezzler, to which Mr* Kokines replied by making
GRS3K
- 5 -
Proodos (Progress ) , Oct . 26, 1932«
a motion to audit the books and find out the real embezzlers •
Mr. Loumos moved to terminate this discussion and set aside Mr* Kominakis*
motion, because he had already brought embezzlement charges against l!r«
Kokines through court action* Llr# Kokines v/as exonerated at the trial because
the books and the accounts were found to be in perfect order, which showed
that this motion of Mr* Kominakis was untimely and injurious*
Mr* Spiros Kotakis anending the former motion, said that he favored the
expulsion of Mr* Kokines as a troublemaker who is alv/ays working against
the interests of the community, thus insisting on an expulsion*
Then Mr* Panteles Rhangos arose, and instead of speaking on the subject he
addressed Mr* Kotakis thus: "^Vhen I take the floor, I do not allow anybody
to make faces at me*" L!r* Kotakis arose with threatening intentions and
when Mr. Rhangos stepped forward towards the latter ready for a combat, the
ones nearby hastened to grab them both and a fight between them was prevented*
■
- 6 - GREEK
Proodos (Progress) , Oct* 26, 1932.
The yoiing lavyer, Mr. Dem. Papis, took the floor and explcdned that
this meeting cannot expel any member nor discuss such a thing, because
it Is against the constitution. In order to do that, certain formalities
are required firsts
Mr. Kotakis with all his oratory, was unable to eradicate the deep im-
pression of the clear arguments of the young lawyer upon the members and
when Mr« Kokines said that somebody must undertake the responsibilities
of such a motion, Mr« Komiiiakis withdrew his motion at the request of Dr«
Greo« Karaflos«
After this, a motion was passed to have the books audited from 1922 to
the present time, and this was adopted unanimously*
A characteristic episode was created when Mr, Basil Georgoules arose
dxiring the controversy of Palyvos-Kotakis-Kokines, and accuBed the
^■*^
» t
- 7 -
Proodos (Progress), Oct. 26, 1932#
GR3EK
president, Mr« Palyvos, of incompetency, as unable to conduct a meeting,
and of no ability to hold office of the president, which he debases with
his evident inability to direct the meeting by himself as he had to
depend on those aroxind him*
Ill c
GREEK
Froodos- (Progress) , Sept. 14, 1932.
WY SO MANY DISTURBANCES IN THE GREEK RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS?
Although the Greek community of Detroit cannot be considered as an
example for judging the existing conditions in the Greek religious
institutions, nevertheless, the fact that in a month's time the members
of two churches closed the doors of the institutions in the face of
a priest, and forbade him to enter and perform Mass, is an indication
of the existing conditions in our churches and commimities.
It is not only that, but in two general meetings of the two parishes in
Detroit, the priest, not only was called down, but in both of them
disrespectful remarks were uttered against the head of the Greek
religious institutions in America, the Archbishop, Even though the
Greek community of Detroit holds the record for ecclesiastical and
community disturbances and discord, we think that these horrible and
unbecoming acts toward the discipline of the church could have .been
avoided had the priests used careful tactics.
In the short time of three weeks, Rev. Alex Papastephanou was expelled
from two churches through the locking of the doors by the members of the
vj>
nU. ^'i
- 2 -
Proodos-( Progress) , Sept. 14, 1932.
GRS2K
churches, because they disliked his vulgar manners, Vw^ays of expression,
and general treatment of the parishioners.
Reverend Papastephanou, a former resident of Chicago, and very well-knovm
here, was dismissed by the church of the 3ast Side for economic
reasons, but the priest disregarded the decision, and v/ent to the
church on Sunday, held Mass and took collections. On the following
Sunday, the members v/ent to church and stood as guards to prevent the
entrance of the priest to the church. (Look at the level Orthodoxy
has fallen!)
After his dismissal from one church. Reverend Papastephanou was sent,
appointed, or ordered, nobody knows V7hich, to hold Masses in the other
Church on the V7est Side.^ VJlien this became known, the members locked
the door, and the women who gataered there to prevent his entrance,
forbade him to enter, even though he was accompanied by officers of the
law for support. Did you ever hear of a priest going to his Mass
escorted by policemen, and being locked out of the church by action of
women? And tais is what happened in Detroit, on September 11, at the
— '^ —
^ «-» ~
GRS3K
Proodos-( Progress) . Sept. 14, 1932,
I
Church of Saints Constant ine and Helene.
It is a well-known fact that the Greek coinmunity of Detroit presents
the unique phenomenon of swindling and plundering of the church and
community revenues by those who have stuck to the church as its
officials for years, and who do not hesitate to exploit everything
holy and sacred. But the attention and importance given to them by
the officials of the church is the cause that brought on this condition.
It is a pity that a gang of exploiters of our religious sentiments
for their personal profit, for years have now stuck to the church of
the West Side and v/ho by various .promises, convinced Reverend
Tsapatsaris to disobey the orders of the Archbishop, and be idle now»
But it is equally pitiful that the same confidence was placed in a
similar gang that has stuck to the central church, Evangelismos.
V/ith these two acts in the two Parishes of Detroit, v/e have the open
reaction against the head of our church,- the Archdiocese. Probably,
this may have been the result of the resistance against the Arch-
bishop* s represent£.tive tTiere, who was fooled by the gang of exploiters,
- 4 -
GrSKm
Pro odos-( Progress) > Sept. 14, 1932.
who have stuck for many years to the central community, and do not
differ from those of the East or West side^ But where do we go?
We are very sorry to publish such a report which we did not expect
to take place, especially now, since the reorganization of the Greek
Orthodox Church in America. Let us hope that all these differences
will be ironed out in a Christian spirit of charity and appreciation,
and that vie shall npt have a recurrence of such scenes as those re-
ported here. All this will be corrected when the clergymen learn -
to conduct themselves as clergymen, and not as policemen, and xvhen the
communities expel from their boards, all those that have previously
done some dirty v/ork^ And, unfortunately, most of the old timers have
done in someway, sometime, some dirty v/orki
; . m.
Ill c
IV
GREEK
Rpoodoa- (Progress), Aug. 3, 1932.
PICNIC AT PDIIMAN
On last Sunday, the Greek oommunity of Fullmany held Its annual picnic
at the beautiful park where they usually hold all their picnics •
Among the many who spent an enjoyable day on this outing v;ere the priests
of the community, Rev« Arsenics Palicares, and Rev» George Sakelariou, the
family of Doctor Andrew Petrakos, Doctor Baxevanes, Doctor Zeff , Ufr. and
Mrs. Pof antes, Mr» George Klouras, Mr. George Drossos, Mr. K. Antonopoulos ,
from Gary, Indiana, Mr* George Giannopoulos with his wife Maria, who did
not bring enoxigh Dolmades to satisfy all of the company, Mr« Megaris, Mr«
Bourmas, Mr« Kolovos and many others*
Ill c
III H
GREEK
Proodoe (Prograes)^ July 27, 1932 •
THE CONSTITUTION OF THE CHURCH BRINGS PEACE
(Editorial)
s^PAO^wntCJ. 30275
P. 1«— It is about a year since the new constitution of the Greek Orthodox
Church in America was drawn up and ratified by the Ecumenical Patriarchate.
This constitution has now been printed cmd sent bakk to the Greek e<»mmuiitie8
to be put in effect.
By applying this new conetitution we shall end the chaotic condition of the
Greek Orthodox Church in America, which was created by the dissension of
political factions in the churches.
Ihese factions turned religious organixations ifttH battlefields of political
antagoni«ji«
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
III H
Proodoe. (Progress). July 27, 1932. y^'PA (iLL.) PRCJ
•A-U.
'"■ 1 k
The new constitution has been mado as nearly perfect as possible in its detcdJLs
cmd in its regulation of the various activities of the Church. It provides the
first sound and stable iMtsis for this venerable institution and guarantees a
united, well-governed, and well-disciplined Greek Qrthodes Church. It is hoped
that the constitution will be the shining lighthouse of wbich the beam will save
us from religious shipwreck*
The adoption of this new constiifition by every Greek community and by the Greek
Orthodox Church will teviaate that anarchy which has now prevailed for years t
and which has been eipikited by every profit-seeker*
Ihe Rig^t Reverend Archbishop AUMmagoras the task has been assigned of applying
this new constitution. Archbishop Athenagoras, in the short time of his admin-
istration here, has shown ability, tolerance, and charity worthy of the confidence
€uid trust irtiich the Hellenism of America, has placed in him*
ULS. «• 3 •» GREEK
III H
Proodog. (Profyss). July 27, 1932. y^p^ ^j^r ^ pp
^^^/:>
ThB comnunities one after another are meeting and adopting this new fundamental
law which was worked out aliaoet to perfection by the Church's representatives in
the assembly of the clergy and the laity to fit the unique conditions of the
Orthodox Church in fcerica. All that the communities have to do is to ratify
formally the constitution drawn up by their own representatives.
It is about time to end partisanship and discord in Creech churches and to
surrender the government of the Church to those who are entitled to govern it
the clergy. Too much meddling of the laity in church affairs is what caused
the recent disorders in the Churoh. Now let us allow the clergy to govern the
Church and see whether they will measure up to their task euid take good care of
their flocks!
The adoption of this new constitution^ besides curbing the interference of the
laity in church affairs, will concentrate the govemmsnt of the Church in one
leader who will be responsible for his acts to the Ib^tion, the Church, and to
history, cmd we are sure that no one will dare to put any obstacles in the way
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
III H
Proodo». (Protg'«8»)t July 27, 1932.
ViPA (111-) ^''•'-
J i ^'
of 8uch a leader •
The time has come for the Greeks and the Orthodoxy of America to take thought
of what impression they make on their enrironment and to prove that the race
and the language which received Christianity and spread it all over the former
world of barbarians are still the salt of the earth » and that they can again
make practical application of the ideals, and the hi{^ teachings of Christianity
of its virtues and its principles, in this country at the present time*
Ill c
II B 1 a
Proodos (Progress) « July 20, 1932.
CHOIR SOCIETY FOUNDED
GREEK
m (lit) p^-' ''"^
p«3— ^OBMtlme ago the choirs of the Greek churches of Chicago held a meeting
and decided to form a society of their own in order to improve religious mu-
sic and to develop a better understanding among themselves*
In this noble movement the Greek community » we cure sure 9 will support the
choirs 9 for the public holds them in h±^ esteem*
f
III c
IV ^
Proodos (Progr»8» ) ^ li&roh 27, 1932 #
WEEK %
5..
NBffS FRGU THE OFFICE OF THE GREEK DIOCESE OF CHICAGO. ^
»-.„-
00
'^^
p,2«->-^ine6 his arriTal in Chicago the Ri^t Reverend Bishop KBtllietos, ^
formerly Bishop of San Franeisco, has established the office of the diocese
here and has given his attention to the most iinportant matters.
Bishop Kallistos first studied the financial condition of the communities
of Chicago and tlum formed a plan for their reorganization, the final
success of which he hat made dependent on the councils of the churches*
Besides this work Bishop Kallistos has received the consittees of various
organizations and cooperated with them. He has also visited the communities
of Hegewisch and East St. Louis in Illinois and Mason City, Iowa, where he
held masses and preached and gave advice for the improvement of the comounities.
'^
• 2 -^ GREEK ^
^ V
ProodostCProtoress) March 27, 1932.
Bishop Kalllstos on the 10th of Ifairch wont to New York emd had a conference
with Archbishop ithenagoras. On Trldajf liarch 18, the Bishop celebrated masses
in the church of St« Nickolas and preached there. He has also visited and
preached in other Greek churches of Chicago*
^T
111 u
I B 4 Proodoe (Progress), Mar. 27, 1932»
17 — — ^ ^
6R£EK
THE GBRAND VESPERS IN CHICAGO.
p« !•— ^It is a pleasant surprise for one who has been absent from the large
cities of Greece for a long time to attend the inopressive ceremony and tear
the liturgy of grand vespers in Chicago, celebrated by a bishop assisted by
BRny priests. It brings back pleasant memories of the good old days and of
the times when Orthodoxy exerted its influence all over the Christian world
with its magnificent ceremonies*
This was one of the occasions which brings together large crowds of Greeks of
Chicago and its vicinity,-- the celebration of the Annunciation of the Virgin.
The ecurly arrival of some of the faithful at Evangelismos Church, mostly women,
reminded one of a mass in Passion week, when Greeks usually crowd their churches.
II3L£ - 2 • GREEK
I B 4
Proodoe (Progress), Mar* 27, 1932*
The magnificence of the Ri^t Reverend Bishop Kallistos, followed by the
eight priests of the other eig^t Greek churches of Chicago, among them the
Reverend Fathers Marlou Petrake, Daniel Gamvrile, Const. Papanicolaou, Dion.
Sakelariou, Averkios Demakopoulos , and Constas. H. Demetry, added to the
effect of the iaqpressive religious ceremony.
Beautiful sacred music, a mixture of old Byxantine and modernistic European
sung by the church choir directed by Ur. J. Papageorge cmd led by Uessrs.
John Xeros, Theo. Spyrcpoulos, and Geo. Demopoulos, experienced singers of
By«antine chcmts, lent a unique charm to the ceremony for those whose ears
were attentive to the canticles*
^
>
Ill C - 3 •> GREEK
I B 4
Qroodos (Progress), Mar. 27, 1932.
The mlodious **l8akou0<m liou Kyrie," (Lord, hear ■•{) vae eplandidly sung by
the choir, and the ^'Ghaite Nyiqdie Anynpheute'* (Hail, Virgin Bride!) as weU
as the "^ousioi Iptoeheusan Kai Epinasan** (And the Rich Are Turned Empty
AMmy)f were perfectly rendered in Byxantine music with variations which gave
the inpression of an oriental celebration*
The timely preaching of the Bishop, the impressive and magnificent ceremony,
and the large crowd showed the difference in such celebrations between large
and small centers of population and the influence of Greek Orthodoxy in com-
parison with other denominations.
After the vespers the Bishop, the priests, and all the mentbers of the councils
of the other churches were invited to the hall in the basement of the church,
where a light supper was served*
m c
III E
GBESK
FroodQg (Progresa), Ifcur. 27, 1932. y/pA (Hi ) prQj 3C2?b
▲ NBV 80CIITY OF YOUNS FEOPI£ AT ST. DDOSTRY'S CHURCH*
p.2«— Oil last Wednesday Mr* Alexander i the secretary of the Diocese of Chicago t
after some preparatory work among the parishioners, invited the boys and girls
of the parish of St* Demetry with their parents to the hall of the church and •
formed a new organization of the youth between the ages of sixteen and twenty*
two.
Ihe prevalent spirit of mysticism was manifested even in this new society, for
the only thing that Ur, Alexander gave out for publication was the pass-word,
**Tuesday a date!** That was all« More about this later*
Ill c
greek Press, March 17, 1932.
ANNUNCIATION
p. 5«- On Thursday evening, March 24th, Bishop Callistos will officiate
in a special service at Annunciation Church. All the local priests of
Chicago will also take part* The Greeks of Chicago are invited to attend*
Service will start at 7 P# M# and will last for over an hour.
Ill c
The Greek Press:. Mar. 17, 1932.
REEK
ST. AKDRSlV'S DANCE
The deince given last Thursday by the Ladies' Society of St* Andrews was a hu^:e suc-
cess. It took place in the hall of St- Andrews. A ten-piece orchestra played for
the dancers. Due to the untiring efforts of tae committee a good time was had by
all.
■^^^
III c
17
The Greek Press, Mar. 17» 1932*
ST* ItUixOL^S
GREiiiK
Members of the St# Nicholas South Side Church are informed that on Friday, March 18,
at 7;00 P#M.f Bishop Callistos will officiate at the "Heretisraoi Tis Pana^ias,»»
Ill C GREEK
WPA (ill.) FROJ. 30275
Greek Press, March 17 » 19o2.
ST* ANDREWS
p. 4.- Starting this coming Friday* St. Andrews Church will hold the
special mass of Heretismoi lis iheotokou every Friday until one week
before Easter.
Mass will start promptly at 7 ?• M« All North Siders should be present
at such an important service.
G-BEiEK
III C
I A 2 a
The Greek Press, March 3, 1932
1
ST. JAMXS CHURCH
pe 4*«- Last Stmday's mass at St. James Church is not one that will be
easily forgotten by those present* On this day the famous Xikon of St*
Spiridon was dedicated to the church* Pupils of the school under Mrs.
Contos* the teacher, recited various poems*
The priest of the church spoke on the life of St. Spiridon and two youth*
ful students said the "Pater Imon" and the "Pisteyo" (I believe)* The
choir sang two Byzantine hymns under the leadership of N. Tombrak* The
Ilkon was donated to the church by P* Orologas of the Pheonix Candy Shop
on Halsted street.
( Summary)
Ill c
GREEK
The Greak Press, Teb« 25, 1932
THE CHURCH QUESTION
p. !•-> Last Tuesday, the meeting of the Bishop and the Greek professionals
was held* Althou^ nothing definite has been disclosed, eyerybody appeared
satisfied and It Is rumored that many excellent suggestions were submitted*
We are sure that all Is not hopeless when the Greeks unite to save our
churches*
( Summary)
Ill c
I
OBSBE
The Greek Pra8>> Feb. 25, 1932
ST. JAMZS CHURCH
p* 4«- On Sunday, February 2l8t, a special mass ivas said at St. James
Church. P. Orologas, of the Phoenix Candy Shop donated a huge Xikon of
St. Spiridon to the church. Oreeks from all over the city were present
at the Liturgy.
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
(jESSK
The Greek Preae, Pel). 18, 1932
OUR CHURCHES
p* 2«* Well aware of oiir Journalistic duties, and o\ir great respect
and love for our countrymen, we are once again px^ooxpted to bring up
this church matter* For thirty-two months the Oreek Press has been
trying to make a better future for the Greek people of America and
for their children. Raising a 8C6uidal or indignant response by this
article we are now writing is the farthest thing from our minds.
From ffloch study and observation we feel that we know quite a bit about
this church matter and are in a position to speak our minds. We are
not speaking against any individual or any group of individuals. We
are thinkl|ig of Hellenism in Chicago as a whole* We want to add our
advice and suggestions, because we feel that the problem has gotten
beyondthe few who have tried to solve it*
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
The greek Press, Feb. 18, 1932
The Greeks in Chicago are free to go their own way, doing as they please,
xinder obligation to no one; hut there comes a crisis when they xmist
"stick'' together. Such a crisis is before us now. Nothing can be done
without the wholehearted support of every Greek in the city. The chtxrch
plays an important j>art in everyone's life and must not be taken lightly.
It is known to all, that for the last three years some of our churches
have been on the brink of closing, and we have done nothing about it.
What can we do? They say it is a great crime and a great shame if we
are forced to close our churches. But how C6Ln we prevent this? The
Bishop's plans have not worked. They have helped, but we still have a
debt of $475,000. The presidents of the churches are on the verge of
despair; the priests are afraid to lose their Jobs; the people, their
religion. All is chaosl And the solution is so simple. Why not close
two or three of the churches smd concentrate on saving the others? It
can easily be done. It is better to have a few strong churches than
none at all* We can afford to keep all o\ir priests, but not all our
churches. Think over this suggestion stnd act upon it sooh«
Ill c
GBSEK
The Greek Press t Feb, 18, 1932
THE CHURCH QPHSTION
p* 5*- His Holiness, Bishop Calllstost In his endeavor to solve the chux^ch
problem, is calling a meeting of all professional Greeks* This meeting
will take place Tuesday, Febnoary 23, 8 o* clock at the Sherman Hotel* All
professional men are invited to hear the plans of Bishop Callistos*
Ill c
&REBK
The Greek Press, Feb. 11. 1932
ST. OEORGE
p* 1«- Bishop Callistos will say special inass on Simday at St. G^eorge
Church. Archreverend G-olerais and other priests will be there. All
members of the parish as well as other Greeks should be present on
this xDomentous occasion.
As the new rules are now in effect, church will end promptly at 12
o'clock*
UBdMBii^^dl
Ill c
GREEK
The Greek Presr>, Feb. 4, 1932
CHURCH qUESTION
p. 3.- The officers of Anniinciation and St. James churches, Eev. Kesses,
P. Sikokis, A. Peponis, J. Broxm, and P. Trougas have gathered another
$383.00 to make a total of $2,100 to go towards saving these institutions.
All members of the two churches and many other Greeks are doing all in
their power to avert another possible crisis.
Ill c
I B 4
GHEEK
The Greek Press, Feb. 4, 1932
Archbishopric
19 S. La Salle
Room 919
ANNOUNCMMT
p. 6.- Last Wednesday. February 3, an important meeting of the priests
and presidents of all the Greek churches in Chicago was held. Bishop
Callistos presided. The following rules and regulations were passed:
1- The annual dues to the churches will be $10 in advance, $12 in install-
ment 3 •
2- Prices will be fixed as follows: baptism, $15; weddings. $40; funerals,
$25, and commemorations, $15,
3- On Sundays mass will be said from 9 to 12. In the sunmer months it is
to be changed to 8:30 to 11:30.
4- The Zyrigma of the church will only last 20 minutes.
Ill c
GREEK
The Greek Press. F^b. 4, 1932
ST. ANDREWS
p. 5.- At St. Andrew's Chxirch the women are giving an afternoon affair
on Wednesday, Febniary 10. Many Greek ladies are always present at
these entertainments. A musical program has been arranged and a good
time is sure to be enjoyed by all.
Ill c
rxT a
GREEK
The Greek Press, Feb. 4, 1932
HOLY TRINITY CHUHCH
p. 5.- Since the usual general meetin^^ was not held on Januar^^ 24th,
the members of Holy Trinity Church are asked to meet at Socrates school,
742 Sibley St., on February 14, 1932. Finances and the progress of the
school will be discussed.
N. Palivos
President.
Ill c
GREEK
The greek Press, Jan. 29, 1932
ST- A^rDRr;/S CHURCH
p. 3.- As all Greeks know, Saturday, Jan- 30th is the holiday of the
Three-Hierarchs, who are Basil the Great, Gregory the Divine, and John
the Golden-voiced. As in all other Greek churches, special mass will
be held at 10:00 A.M. in St. Andrew Church.
Archrev. Tsourounakis of this church will give a lecture on Sunday
evening in connection with this holiday. His theme will be "Greek
Letters and the Three Heirarchs.'* It will be very interesting and
many should be present*
Ill c
IV
I A 2 a
oasEK
The Greek Press, Jan. 29, 1932
THE CHURCH CRISIS
p. 5.- After p. final threat from receivers that the tv/o churches of
Annunciation and St. James will close immediately unless "oaid for,
the officers got together and held a meeting :.it Solon school. Bishop
Callistos was "oresent.
Various plans for raising the nessary money were discussed. By
donations and other means $1,555.00 were raised and the churches are
once more saved. They are not out of danger yet, but are safe at the
present tiae. Another sum of $503,000 has Just been added to the first
amount.
Ill c
I A 2 a
GICE'^'
The Oreek Press, Jan. 29. 1932
ELECTIONS
p. 1.- Last Sunday, at Solon School, 2727 V/inona St., elections of
officers of St. James and Annunciation churches were held.
'3-reat interest was shown in the selection of officers due to the
economic crisis the churches are going through.
The voters were wise and careful in their selection of officers and
only the best have been elected. Theseraen are as follows:
John Alex, George Aliferis, John Asko^inis, I.:. Zookides, P. Daulantes,
P. Karambelas, J. Kouracos, George Coorlas, T. Coorlas, J. Lirabero-
poulos, ?. I.latsoul-zas, N. Ivlantis, ?:. Paleologos, A. Peponis, N. Prokos,
J. Haklios, P. Sikokis, and P. Trougas.
Ill c
I A 2 a
IV
GREEK
The . Greek Fres s » Jan. 29, 1932
!iCTHERS CLUB OF HCLY TRINITY CHURCH
p. 2.- On Siinday, Janiiary 31, the holiday of the Three Hierarchs special
mass, will be said at Holy Trinity Chiirch. Bishop Callistos will be
present.
In the evening of the same day, the I.'o therms club of the church and the
Socretes school is giving a dance at 742 Sibley Street. At that time
a Greek T)rogram will be presented by the pupils of Socrates school.
A whole turnout of West Siders is predicted as well as many Greeks
from other parts of the city.
Ill c
r • J ■ . ■ i •
The Greek Press ^ dan, 21, 1932, p. 5
AI^i^OUNCjLlLiN^i'
All members of the parish are invited to come to the Church oi the
Virgin i^ry, 5559 u. iiarrison Sxreet on bundc.y, January 24,1932, at
3 o'clock to hear the financial report for the fiscal year of 1931 •
President Secretary
1m i^oliopoulos. I\» i^imperis.
Ill C GKiiJJiJK
The Greek tress ^ cJan, 21, 1932, p.<5
GoR Ci4UA(JHjS
'«7e journalists are making*; an appeal to tlie people of the Greek Community
of Chicago , to the coinmittee hands of the various churchs and even to
the highest executive Archishop Athengoras, to save the two churches
which are in peril of closing. I'he psychology of our countrymen we
know very well once they are aroused they will do all in their pov/er to
save these two establishments. After these appeals, we are sure the
Greek people will gather together hold an ecclesiastical meeting, and
solve xhe problem, xhe Greek I'ress is looking forward to this.
vie are not trying to prove thut we are saintly people nor is it in our
right to dictate or map out a program for the hellenism of uhicago
concerning tuis matter. Je are also taking into consideration the
great economic crisis we are no;; going tiirough. .;e wrote v/hat .^e wrote
because what is needed c\n be clearly seen, v;e want to make the wav
easy for the two churches to open the road for them, enlist the help of
all Greeks,
. Vm4i iifaiJfciiiV^ifcKyff h^ii«tt..'>l».*»t^ -^V.^ .-■*-: -
-2-
ill G
G'zilh^K
The Greek i^ress, Jan*21, 1932.
'Whatever iiis noliness, Archbishop Athenagores does no matter how
little, will be a great blessing, We have reirainea from mentioning
the names of the two churches because it would be a.Jding an insult
to injury- so to speak. The only reason v.e . ave made this situation
public is because the churches are being confronted with a problem too
big to cope with alone.
ue don't won*t this matter to be taken lightly. If 5g85,000 are not
forthcoming immediately, the two Greek Orthodox (Jhurches v/ill go in-
to the hands of receivers. A meeting was called last week and new
officers of the churches were elected. V/e hope they are capable,
ihey have made a good beginning so our faith is in them to save the
buildings.
lou cannot afford to ignore this plan because every one of you will
be directly or indirectly affected by what happens. The Greek
Orthodox religion is at stake. He must have it at any cost.
Ill c
GREEK
Tlie Greek ^ress^ «Jan. 21, 1932, p. 5
(JOlJiiCLICRATION
The Greeks of Chicago had a duty to perform and St. i^icholas
Church has decided to do it. Next Sunday, January 24, the
Bishop of bt, i^'rancisco, California, His .lOliness Callistos, will
hold comiieL.oration services for t}:e heroic Kiprians who died
under xJnglish tyranny. All Greeks v/hould attend this affair at
^t. i>iicholas Church.
Ill c Gii-ijiac
The Greek Press, Jan 14, 1932, p. 5
LITURGY
The Greeks of the North bide are to have a liturgy by bishop, oaliistos
of ban i?'ranc-Lsco, Ualil'omia, on iDunday, January 17, 1932, at 6t«James
uhurch. i5oth priest and th^ choir from the Annunciation uhurch will
join those of the lit. James. Thousands of good Orthodox Uhristians
are expected*
Xll C
Utt:iiJi;K
The Cxreek Press, Jan. 14, 1932, p. 3
ST. JAIiIiilS UhuRGh
i>. bukellariou, the priest of bt. James Church is one of those few
people that believe tliat the poor must eat. And so he has gathered
together various foods and brought them to the church, he quietly
summoned several of the poor families in the neighborhood and gave
them enou.^h food for several days. That is a good christian deed.
Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1931.
THE TRAIN SPER OF THE A^JNUNCIATION CHUkCH
By Dr. John Voliccs
T). '6." In my previous article I wrote .aoout the establishment of the
. lirst Greek church in Chicago, the Annunciation.
This church building was used as a temporary meeting place. Neither
the building nor its location was suitaole for a temple of Ood.
Because of the urgent need the church was established, with the thought
in mind, that it should be transfered at the first opr)ortijnity to a
better building and location.
The transfer took place at the close of the Century of Progress and
during a period of depression which shook: the foundation ot many a
Dusiness house in Chicago. All nationalities in Chicago felt the adverse
conditions and most of them applied for relief. The Greeks were an
exception. I can verify this statement. The American press commented on the
fact that not a single Greek or a single Greek family had asked for help.
- 2 - GHEEK
Saloniki, Dec* 26, 1931.
In spite of the devastating effects of the depression, they managed, through
mutual assistance to weather the storm.
The prominent Greeks of the Lycurgus Society, after a general consultation
of all the Greeks, trans fered their church to a beautiful hall of the
Masonic Lodge at Kinzie and Claric Streets, paying $50 per montn rent.
A great aeal of money was required for the establishment of the new
church as well as for a substantial salary for the priest because of
his large family. The Lycurgus Society, on my initiative, decided to
give the first Greek theatrical performance titled, "Babylonia." When
circulars of the forthcoming comedy were distributed, the Greeks flocked
to Turner Hall, notwithstanding their financial stress. The proceeds
were more than expected. The money having been raised^ the decoration
of the churcn was comoleted, icons, a huge chanaelier, seats, linoleum
and other necessary ecclesiastical furnishings were bought, and the hall
was ready to be consecrated for church services.
- 3 -
GREEK
Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1931.
The appointed committee of the Lycurgus Society headed Dy the Kev.
Piampolis, invited the Russian Archoishop to officiate at the dedica-
tion, i'he Archbishop, accompanied by his archdea.con and the Rev.
Vrettas, Pastor of the Slavs » was received by the G-reeic priest and
the committee at the new church, 320 Kinzie Street, ihe liturgy, con-
ducted jointly Dy the Russian and the Greek clergy, was deeply affecting.
TWO Greeks and two Russians sang alternately the holy hymns.
After the ligurgy. Archbishop Antonius, delivered in Russian, translated
by Rev. Vrettas into Greek, a eulogy for the Greeks ot Chicatgo. He said
that as true sons of the Mother Greek church they should never fail to
perpetuate her traditions. He congratulated the Greeks in general as
true Apostles of Christ's church.
A symposium took place afterwards, in which many participated. The
Archbishop with his assistants, discovered before departing that the
Greeks harbored no ill will towards the Hussiain Church because of the
attempts of the Russians to proselyte the Greeks while they were
attending the uussian Church.
- 4 - GREEK v^Y-
.^ fV
--- — >i'
Saloniki, Dec. 26, 1931.
It would be a great rai stake not to mention the good work done by our
Greek ladies. Of course there were not many, Dut nevertheless they
were ready and willing to contribute their services to the weliare of
the community. Some ot the names I recall are: Mrs. A, Manousos, Mrs*
John Palamaris, Mrs. Spyroa Poulis, Mrs. Kerkiraios, Mrs. li. Kavouras,
Mrs. N. Michalopoulos, Mrs. Koumounaouros, Mrs. C. Michalistis, Mrs#
Thomas, Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Mitchell, Mrs. James Mazarakos, ana Mrs. Poriotis.
GREEK
III C
I A 2 a Chicago Greek Daily, Dec- 23, 1931.
Ill H
APPROVAL OF THE RULES OP THE ARCHDIOCESE
T). 1- According to telegraphic coramoinications from Constantinople the
Synod has approved of the rules as laid dowm and voted upon by the
Congress of the Greek Communities of America.
What remains now is the applici^tion of the rules, and the first one is
the Common Constitution of Communities, which is to be the fo\mdation
of all other rules.
We have no doubt that all communities of America will adopt the new
constitution promptly, Judging by the impatience with which they are
waiting for it.
But this is not enough. The most important of all is the application
of the rules for school and education, which are the most urgently
needed, since it is known that all communities have been delinquent in
establishing and operating schools.
To the speedy application of these rules for education we call the
attention of the Archdiocese.
'o-^
m c
III H
17
Sr.loniki , Lee. 19, 1931
I'Hi: CIRISTIAi: SPIRIT - -Editorial
j3y Dr» IL Saloooulos
o. 1.- I'ext Friday the bells of the Christian churches v/ill joyfully
herrld the birth of the Savior, and tlie S'.lendor of the celebr-^tion.
At the birth of Christ, hone niled the v/orld. She had thrown together
barbarian and civilized oeoole. She held together raoral anc imraoral
meoole, the normal and the degenerate. Out of this blending, she pro-
duced a mixture, that contaiainated the hiuocaii race.
Rome was buying slaves to be throv.^n into fish oont-s. Roman em-)erors
Y/ere burninc; slaves alive for the amusement of the celebrants, 'i'he
v;orld was nauseated, v/it":. the sight of roped men and women following
the chariots of Caesars, Fompeys, and Sullas.
GRESIC -^ >
Saloni::i, Dec. 19, 1931
The v/orld was satiated with the "bestiality of r;orp-ed Hoi^ie and the tribute
paid to emperors, ^he conaition of the hujm-in rrce reached such a ooint
thc't neither philosoohy nor change of gov'-rnraent coald save it from des-
truction. The Creator of the universe savtd the world hy the Dirth of
Christ.
The grt:at ancient oViilosopher, oocrates, snea^cing to Phaedon, said,
"Divine lievelatioxi, is necessiry, to untangle things, v/hich -.hiloso-ohy
is unable to do." The ingenious G-reek mind with its lofty sentiments,
created the -ohiloso-ohy that Socrates S'oeaks of, ; no. the same mind re-
ceived Chri:itianity from the Savior, develo'oed it through its ;ohilosophies,
and soread it throiigh its ^roverhs, teachings, : no. through its ecclesias-
tical orators. It rendered G-od's worshi-o — in the churches more s'^-lendid,
accomoanied by the Oreek lan.g^ia-e, the holy Byzantine inusic, and the
melodious -ooetical hymns.
t..
GEi:.EX
Sr-loniI:i , Dec. 19, 19ol
Zeno, t:ie founder of Stoic "ohiloso-n>iy said, "G-od is imiiiortal, "orovident,
creator, cjid Father of all, but does not have a hun;an-lil:e appearance.
The G-reek -chiloso-ohy, v-ith its dialectics, and Christianity v/ith its
revelations, avowed the iif:;;:ortality of the soul. Plato revealed that
the so.il has ideas, not acquired through the physical senses; t-iat it
was in existence before its ingress into the hunuxn body; nnd that after
its deoarture fron it, the soul v/ill exist as an imiaaterial inte:r;ral
entity.
The G-reek -ohilosoohy and the Christian religion, are two shinin^^ st;irs
which must be follov/ed by the hunican r^-ce, in ort^er to i.iake our -olanet
an iinbounded paradise of hao-oiness ajid blessedness. Unfortuncately, some
decades c,-^o ^ the sinister "Boreas of materialism, with utter destruction,
ragged to destroy the flov/ers of G-reek philosophy and the fruit-giving
tree of the Christian religion.
- 4 -
&IISSII
Saloni'ii , Dec. 19, 1931
The -.^olsheviki acclai-.:ed tue stomach to oe higher thaii the inina, and in
such dehaseness they aeclared \n\r cu_;ainst Grod. The olutocrat, on the
other hand, occuiiTulatinf; gola and silver, treats with contempt every
divine and htunan lav;.
Unfortunately even the "oontiffs of Rome, instead of following the -oure
find tr^ie Christian traditions, follov/ed a.nd are follov/i.ig still the
traultions of the Roman Empire. They transformer; the 7atica,n into
oa.laces of Imperators, collecting annioa.l trihute frori the various people,
through their Monarchic legions, much more thaai the Caesars collected
through the Roman legions. Thus, the Pope with his Cardinals lives in
the Vatican in untold lu::ury and magnificence.
The Savior entered Jerusalem ridin.;; on an ass, raid the Pontiff of Rome
recently bought a train, hearing tne imperial colors of the Caesars,
beautiful and exoensivc sill: red curtains, ecuio-oed and furnished vrith
- 5 -
G-muz
vy
V;
y
Saloniki, 13ec. 19, 1931
iiiiexaiiioled luxury and e>rpenGed, tha^t even a king or a multi-millionaire
of today cannot eo^aal. --nen, a few months a,.:o, iv!ahF»tma. Gandiii, the
Hindu ohiloso'oher, asked for an intervie\/, the ansvrer ^vas negative. The
"^.i.^li triounal r-ifused to interviev; the ohiloso-oher, because he was not
properly dressed. He ^^/as attired in his Hindu cotton tunica (loin cloth
8.nd robe) .
The Savior of the v;orld, V7earin.;j his loin cloth, v'ould undoubtedly meet
the same obstacle as the Hindu ohiloso'oher did.
C-ree
This article is v:ritten for G-reeks ajid other Christians of the
Orthodox Church, in order to mc-.ke a com-oarisoii betv/een tiieir own holy
Cjiurch an.L t}ie Vatican, to discriminate between the holy and true tradi-
tions of the G-reek Orthodox church, the moth.^r of oil the G:.ristian
churches, aiiCi the traditions of the Vr.tican. The [rQ-j^ged Kome of the past
- D -
GREEl^
'- ■ 1 ' ' r Ik
Saloniki, ;ec. I'J, 19bl
\7ent uov/n, i^xl:< the 'ooino aiid dazzliri^; i::roo3itioii of t le oontiffs of the
Vaticrji will, most assuredly, ^o dovm. f licit v/hich is not built upon
soiritur.l r.ic. -nif icence and g ^lendor e Vtvntij^lly v/ill a'urnble.
A fe\7 days fro:;; nov: tile G-reexi churches, t'.e v^orld over, v;ill chirae,
"Christ is born in the City of llethlehein."
Ill c
II D 1
V A 1
ITT n (T>ri32iaii)
IV
_.^
Sn,loni;;i, Dec. l';, 1331
'.n o,- Li my previous article, I v/rote of the G-ree'.: pioneers of Chica:^o
and the estauiish-.ient of the first J-reeli coiai;i\inity«
G-reeks, the ;7orla over, live \;ith G-reek traditions. A G-reek comiaunity
v/ithout a Greek Church and a. Greek school, cannot fulfill the traditions
of the -.ellenic race. At first, the G-reeks in Chicar^o v;ere attending-;
holy services in the Russiaji Chiu^ch. This brajic/i, of the LotVier Greek
Church, throuc^ii a syste:iatic oropa^.-anaa, a.toeni'Oted to Slavicize the wor-
shi-o-in^^ Greeks.
The v/orshinoers attending;:; the Russiaji church were Polish, Russian, Rou-
manian, Serbian, Bulj^a.rian, and t-ien the Greeks of Chica^^o. The "oriest
of the church was a Serbian, xhe Russia^n Archbishoo of San Francisco,
2
Saloniki, Dec. 13, 19ol
v/ishin.^, (for Slavic r asons) to cio honor to the u-reelcs of Chicago,
trajisferred the Serbian "oriest, anu. in his steaa sent the hev. Procooios
Vrettas, a G-ree.c froi-i hacedonia. This nev/ G-reeh priest of the ^ussiaxi
Church, althou-h hi-;hly e due ted, failed to Slavicize the C-reek v/cr-
snippers. \.L\en he v/as convinced of the utter inpossibility of fulfillin.-:
the dictates of the Archbishop of San l-'rancisco, he refrained froi.i fiirther
attem ts, lest the G-r-ek connaunity ostracize the Kussiaji Church.
This was the situa.tion in the Greek community in 1390. Aie news of the
".orld^s Columbian Ex-oosition s-oread far and v/iae ajid more Gr^.eks caiie
to Chica,^o antici-oatin,-; ^^reat gains from the Exposition. In 1892, the
first Greel: society v;as founaed ana n.'u.iea Lycur-^as. The President of
Lycurf^j.s Society was Uncle Const-mtiae, ana ..;r, P. La]:ibros, the oresent
editor of the G-reek Star, v/a.s its secretary. The meetinc-:s of Lycurr-nis
Society v/ere i:iB.ay fh^l v/ere cou-oosed of -orominent menbers, who h^-.d nothing
else ia^ mind but hov; to draw the Grreeks away from tne Kussian plot. Some.
I reme...ber, v;ere Paoageor."e, John Rifakis, Karelas, Vlachandreas , II.
Ill
I
T3 A
Saloniki, 'ec. 1"', 19ol
LazaraiCos, I. Prolcos, :■. ^.o^jmountzis, I. PalaLiaris, A. i.anousos, L,
Gianaco^oulos, Capt. IColas, :.;eta::as, Brov:.i fro.n Sarnos, tlie Vournazos
brot-'iers, Antzal-^ilic brothers, Saraiitos LoiJiiio.., iJ. Iiavouras, raia others
v/iiose name I cannot recollect.
The result of those nieetinjs \ as a i>reel: Church and a G-rc ek "oriest. So
an a-ooeal v/as sent to t}ie Liother 'Jhurcii. Jhe hetrooolitaa of Athens,
o». oi^axojL^u^ie ua..yx^ v..*^ ..weal of the Jhica^;;o G-reetrr:^ ; .t
}ie -.ev. Fi:^riV:.)olis, accouoanied by his lar^e faiaily, who
for raany years served trie G-reek coiiiumiity of Chica:;;o.
talcin;; into earnest considerrtion the ct-oeax oi u
once uis"oatc":ied t' '^'
Preparations v:ere iiic^.de tu shelter tne yriest '\ii^. his family, and the
ex-^enses \7ere borne by the Lycur-'us Society. --lans ^7ere laaae to fix uo
the fift-' floor of a wr.rehouse at loO I'nion .we. This -olace v/as chosen
as a tein-Qorary cmrrcri* Of course, it v/as not the ^rooer oLr ce or the
-orooer nei<^*hborhood for a church, but due to the fact that nost of the
Saloni :i, Dec. 1: , 19 ol
G-reeks v;ere ia the friiit ousinect: iii tiir.t neivj'^uorhooo , t'ley decided to
have the church in r-. cealralized locatioix, ■ t least for a v;hile.
'i.nen Jather I?ian-oolir3 a.id his fa.Tiily arrived, the tera'oorary churcV
reraay. The -olace v/as sanctified oy the u-reek -orient anu. named Annuncia-
tion. This, zhen, \rpz the foiiiidrtion oi the future G-reek Orthodox Church
of Ghica.^o. The first iiiass, uy a ^ree^: -oriest in a G-reek Ghurch uas per-
for:iied here in this huiiible pi: ce. In this place also officiated the Llost
V. Dionysios Lattas, Archbisriio of Zante, who cairie here as -olenipoten-
...c:
tiar;.- of Greece to the Universal ^.tli,-ious Convention, at the .or
Columbian Ez"oosition.
X^-l
Tne -orelate of tne kotlier Church, aft^r the holy litur^^^y, delivered his
i.]e::ioral)le adiiress in the crov/ded crnircli, .auu, as I remenher, t'lere W£S
not a sin^'le -oerson oerGent who did not shed tears of jo^; . Briefly, I
will try to --ive exer-'-^ts froi.i his address.
•r ^
V
n
Sc'-loniki , iJec. 1?, 1931
"Tnis comr.ierci.'^.l edifice, sariCtif ied, serves the .iol;' Gree> Orthodox
Church, the hother of Christeiidoia. The divine sr-irit of Orthodox''- is
here, in sr)ite of the humhle edifice r.nd its surroiindin.js. This is
the c: rdinal ^:tone of the future Orthodox Churcii in your coiairiunitv.
The Savior of t.^e v/orlu war ijorn in a st^^ole. i.^a/^nif icence is oleasia-;
to the eye and mind. Spiritual faith is aoove all. You are to be con-
j%;ratulated on P'rr^etuptin.. ^j-reeic tr-^ditioiis , emr-.natinj fro;.] ^oci, ana in
'J-od you rejoice. J-reehs, the v:orl(i ovcr, have be^^in v:ith Aloha, and
reached Cr.e.ja; t;ie tii;ie is not far distant ^:fAe-Li your co:.i amity v/ill hr:ve
its ov/n churcii. Li the ii:[ime of our Holy hother Church, I "bless you all."
So in 1892 '^e<^'.ii the functioniaj of t :e first Greek Ortlioaox Church i
n
Gh ica>'"o«
^ >
Ill C SREEK
'^'^ ^ * Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 11, 1931.
CHICAGO'S REPRESENTATION IN THE CONGRESS OF COl^IUNITIES
p. 1- The Greeks of Chicago have decided to be fully represented in the
Congress of Communities in New York.
At first the communities here did not give serious consideration to the
matter, and the idea of proxy representation took root. Through dis-
cussion and the development of different points of view the original
idea has been changed, atnd it is now considered necessary that all
communities shall send representatives.
That is precisely what should be done, for it would not be right for
Chicago to fail to send representatives and express its opinion on
matters so vitally important to the organization of Hellenism in America.
According to information received by us every community in Chicago will
be represented by its own delegate, and most important of all, they will
formulate a plan for united action and will thus present a solid front
in the congress.
V
Ill C - 2 - GREEK /f^,.,ni'^'
A,P.A.
Chicago Sreek Dally, Nov. 11, 1931.
Such a decision was imperative, since those of New York, as indicated by
the plans which they have laid out, were \infortunately desirous of
claiming everything for themselves and of ruling all the Greeks of America,
The fact that the opinions of the laity coincide with those of the clergy
and that there is no question of sacerdotal rule, as was originally
believed, is satisfactory.
Of such cooperation we have been always ardent advocates, and we believe
that cooperation between clergy and laity is possible, provided that both
sides have their courses of action outlined and do not forget the saying,
"Every man in his place."
We firmly believe that the cooperation of clergy and laity will facilitate
the task of both, for the benefit of o\ir communal ana ecclesiastical
interests, and that this congress, comprising these two elements, will
become the starting point of sincere cooperation between them.
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
Chicago Gree'ic Daily, Nov. 3, 1931.
THE GrR^y COMMJinTY OF CHICA-'X) A(;AIMST THE
OLIGARCHY CF NEW YORK
We are only two weeks av/ay from the opening of the congress of the
communities, and the daily press (Greek) of New York keeps silent upon
the subjects that are to "be discussed in it, as if they were questions
of no interest at all to the Greek population of America.
Only the day before yesterday Atlantis touched upon the question, con-
fessing that it was a matter of significance and emphasizing the necessity
of representation for the communities, in order to terminate its article
v/ith a recommendation to the comra\inities to appoint their representatives
among residents of New York.
In other words, the congress is to consist of Greeks of New York. The
famous plans laid down by the wise New Yorcers will be voted upon by
them and accordingly those in New York will direct the Hellenism of
America.
- 2 -
Chicago Greek Dally, Nov. 3, 1931.
GREEK
Wl ^
The Chicago Greek Daily has revealed these intentions of the New Yorkers
and has characterized the newspapers' silence as the silence of guilt.
Now, from what Atlantis publishes in its issue of Nov. 1st, our fore-
bodings are completely realized, ana we have the revelation of how the
gentleman of New York have staged the congress, and how by their method
of representation through residents of New York they have planned
essentially to exclude other communities.
And there is no doubt that the comnunities swallowed the bait. Chicago
would have been caught in the net if it had not been for the G-reek Daily,
which hastened to reveal their wily schemes and to emphasize the necessity
of each community's sending its own representative so as to have all
represented and to present a united front against the meditated attempts
of the New York combination, which thought to dominate the whole Greek
population of America by such means.
We wish to assure the New Yorkers that in times like these, in which the
spirit of democracy prevails from one end of the world to the other, not
only Chicetgo but the whole Greek population of America is against the
A-
/ o
- 3 . OREEK i7V(PA /I
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 3, 1931.
adoption of the oligarchic system which the New Yorkers thotight of
establishing with the famous '^Mixed Council," ana it is high time for
them to realize that the Archdiocese of North and South America belongs
to all Hellenism and not only to the oligarchy of New York.
Fortunately the Oreek community of Chicago perceived the snare in time
and unanimously condemned the method of forming the "Mixed Council" .
Those in New York took care to have it elected only by residents of New
York; Greeks of other communities would have had no right to office. We
have not the slightest doubt that the opinion of Chicago will prevail in
the congress, no matter how much the New Yorkers, by their method of
representation, have tried to pilfer the votes of the communities which
they supposedly would represent.
We are pleased to say that we have been informed that all our communities
have decided to send representatives to the congress, and that even those
which had previously decided to authorize representatives in New York
have revoked the authorization, and thus all Chicago communities will be
represented.
- 4 - gRBEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 3. 1931. ^^'' ^'"-''^^^'^Oj. 302/h
Thus far representatives have been elected by the communities of St.
Andrew^ St. Nicholas, Holy Trinity, St. Oeorge, Assumption, and St.
Constantine. Next Sunday the communities of Annunciation of the Virgin
Mary and St. James will follow.
Ill c
III B 4
(<«« Jliilt
\
Chicago Greek Dally. Oct. 3I, 1931
THE COHSTITDTIOH OP THE COMMUNITIES
p. 1.- In oiar last Issue we e^ressed our opinion regarding plans laid
out 'bj communities In New York, and which are to he submitted to the
Congress of Greek Communities, Nov. l6th«
We also dwelt In length on the '•Mixed Council" plan, which we considered
the most Important for the communities, because It Is the one throu^
irtilch the whole administration of the Archdiocese and Its relationship
with the communities will be regulated*
Next to this regulation, however, comes the by-la^s of the churches and
the communal councils. In other words, the common constitution which the
Archdiocese was eiqpected to lagr out for all the Greek communities of
America*
The plan that was sent, however. Is anything but a constitution for the
communities and, therefore, does not bear the Importance attached to It
tqr the many*
- 2 -
t!ri:n.f4;
Chlcaep Gre>lc Daily> Oct. 3I, I93I
It l8 simply a set of by-laws for the ehturches which we ptibllsh^ here-*
wlth« for the satisfaction of those who tho-u^t that the Archdiocese
wotdd assume the administration of the communities and also to convince
those Yiho were expecting the Archdiocese to lay out such a constitution,
that such a thing is Impossihle^
The communities are corporations in themselves and have their own consti-
tution. Whatever change in them is necessary must he done by the commtmi-
tles themselves, and not imposed xpon them from the Archdiocese , nor even
hy its general congregation.
The only thing that has to he done, as we see it, is the addition of a
few articles in the commuxiities^ constitution in which its relationship
to the Archdiocese is defined.
Fortunately, such thoughts have prevailed, also, in New Tork, and wholly
for this reason the '^Church Rules** were accepted instead of the constitu-
tion.
Ill c
III B 4
IC
•Q iroe.-:
-ct.
1 1 071
0-.
TC
^. 1-Article 1.- l\y t ^e v:ord ''iicclef^ir" tae "a/;,,r:^;;'^te of t_'.e f^it.-iful"
l9. :'iec?r}t, .-^nd. O".'' tho v;ord "church" i:r.e "Te^ole of -J-od" Ir mider^'tood.
Accordin,.;!:/, to the -einole- of ^Jro'^i. due rev^'rpnce ir rejidered, Iwery
re^^jul'-tion rnd hirnl^^.e oocerv-Tice is follov'ed ^"itri th/-^ crwirch. The jrries?t
of the cl.'urch. md t'.:e co^^.-iittee — r^re held reGoonsihle for t/eir occuroiice.
/^re to he coj7F:.der":d rr?
Article 2.- '.ro i no'" on, nnl:-' co viunr"^. chnrch.er:
le.'-:iti: >;vtel./ e::tr^hl is-hed. rrlv^'te c.: ivc' er '^re -hs^olutely -3"cliided --s
■.■)er ''rticle n-:-:her tiireo,
or~o..:r:-ic?
-'.:-ce"itiO::r to t.ii? ru_e
;3p, ho^^it'^1^ rnd old oeoo'lc'r Ilo^.e^.
■re t
chr^-oel? in
Article 3*"" '^ c::i0xc\\ i^ to he erected, or hou/.t, hef or^
.'" "DIO"'"!
of
X. ,
o
co:'i.:jnitv -nc. hefor:^ it n^e heen nroven to the hcclof 1; f
^uthorit:' t.rt t::e C'-^n ainitv hr? the fujid?^ needed for tfie eroctio-n rnd
:.\r: i n t enrnc e of it.
Chicfv':o -'-r-
. .o I-'
-J
.- •• 1
iL^i
- C u
yi
- f
1 '^-^1
.-r - ^
</
Article 4.- 'Ihere c.p.n "be ^.ore t" r^n on^ C-i'.irc}i ir: one citv, if tlie reo^jiirft-
'.^.ents 0' the coriniiLaity crll for it, and if si;.ch ^vill not be in.iiorious to
the ecoiioriic int^^re?.tc= of other?.
Article 5«"" As "oer s-.i-;;;,esti on of t're Archdiocese rll Ort .odor -J-reelc
Christians n\ist Decode rnernbers of the parishes to which they oeloni^.
Article o.- Tiie churches .-^re servin,^, not only the renmrenents of re-
li^i-j,lon, hut .^Iso the education,-^! ^m\ ■'.)hilpnthro"oic needs of their nenhers
ezpctly rs is -orovided in the specir,,! rules.
Article ?.- It is the spirit p'-& the "^ etter of this article, that a
church can he est.-^hlished only .-^fter r- TDetition "by Orthodox (Freehs, in
suf''^icient nunihors is rn^^de to tlie A.rchdiocese. hhe nev/ chrirch ri^y
he hmlt on"T rf^t-'^r a. specific oernit is .-jranted o' t/ie Archolshoio.
u . c3 li
Article o.- The suor^-^ne le-der of the churches is the Archhisho^. To
him pre suhnitted, unreserv3dly, rll finrnci^l pnd other reoort?, pnnu^-lly
in re;yrd to -ohil-^nthrooic educ^tion^"! , riK. socirl , activities ^-ith rll
d e t n i 1 c; ojio. s 1 yn e d in o.u. 0^ i c • t e .
■^DT'.^ ■'
Ohic-xo ^yreek ^^rilyj. Oct. ;^l , l*i;^l
If inco;eF ?ho''' ^ decr^rre, or exoendit ui'e? rre r^i--i'.e'=^9 pud. unjiirtif i^-blo
it ir le-''"-
u 0 ■
tj'.e dircrotion of t'"L;*^ Arc.ibirho) to rctivel ' intervene
pccov'\in.^ zo o..:e ri--::tr^ oef^to^--ea on
t -jv'.-^l
the i:;; cre^d Crnon^.
Article '^,- liie •)l"'nr ' nd <^ -ncificptionr for ^-^ -rv- cb.iircn to "oe orectod
1 A '^.^ _. ..; ^ -' J — »-'-^- .' •I' _ »- X -■. J r. 1-..' y IX U w ^ - .i- 1/ ' .
:3 ^rn:■;cl^n::Oo ir
o
Co rdttee
fr-'O V
oo::
• •• /■
of th:^ cort. The ^^^ >*f-'->
c3 architect, "ith ,-n itemized or^tin-to
Arc. l:::snon
-, J.
;Oino O'JX rii/ en;-:
1'\ o 11 1» o
0 t ''' e
irn^ 100.- uion, ^^n::. coi^t. loo lrr:':o r:i er ^enditnre
1 C f i
■a. ». J
10 L oo ... e encoirr ;ea.
... v..
r» ''^r| j-
ne evceedin : rbi].it7,
'0 ever-" corynuMGy ;'>'r i -'.ture er-
^n ;oof^^ibl^, endov; it^ cluxt^ch -'itn rn incone.
r'
i-ne fnie reason ic^ e-^\i^.l].y -n^'Med to t-e ^\Trc:-r.^e of :- lot for tie
'Erection o""' r cnurcl, pchoo"^ , or nhilonthrodc in^^tit'ition. Ine Arcl-
diocere .:n r tie ri,;lit to "be coneulted rf^ to t-ie .'nrch-^Be of lot::, or
noupeF of orr./er z \pt c^^ri be le;-^r^ec. for ch'ircl services.
.Article 10.- Ine cn-jrch of ever- con, ami t^ once c-^n^.ecr- ted ip, considered
tne cmirch, of t!n t con-nriity rlr'rjs, exceot rlen t-e Arc:ibiF^:ion trdnks
otherwise, followin- r netition STib:aitted by the nenbers in f;enerp3. con-
{^e^ption.
- U -
i^eLiiJi^i:
GhicrTO J-rooI:
. > JJjr ^
Oct. ^T, i.q;^i
Article 11,- In crre of cliF.r-oln.tiDn of r> corrronit:/, itf^ irooert:/ in t
'O
1 r
oor -G':) b
' n
cr.o.iocer^
O T-r
uer tii(^
:)pe on- t':ree yearr , '.:r^ ' dir-ooce of to r-rie to t: ^'-^ "benefit o/* econonic
interoptr of th^. cloro<^t v- •O.-r'^. ■ or.';pnirro(l
Orthodo:: :}ro.t.:c o" t'^^ £':::e con-iunity.
urt:ioaoy onm^a
^no.
.- .-.very merer :^e of tie -.lor"
•cr.
o:
C'Vxrch nu<;"t be ipcie
icnov;n \:o t-ie Arc^dioct^re o-fore t o fI jiln^; of t-ie oontrrct^'.
1 l^-^-
J- i
o'le no'y.itoee ry:}mi"ce t-.^e -jortic*
l-r :etition, thpr-^ ypy >:■• e::v;loyec. t-;'o or t:.ree me^oF m x . : e R;-rqe
cii'irch, U-'he firrt O'-^e vill h-^ve t.e ri fit^' of r ■ '>r-"^f^idin ; clerical, rf
orovided for iii .-21 ret "yrr^^ed iir >reece md elyeivhere, r\rd tie foeond
f'-^ pA t h i r (i '. re e 0 n r* i ^1 ore -d p :" .-^ r r i '- 1 .'•■ "i t c: .
Artj ele iM-. - d>
n o
r '^' "', o r (' '"^ '^ i. "*^ •'^ J "■ ,'^ ""''* *^ o
le ircfiOif^no'')
r> 1 *^ ' r y g r ^- r d i n
the c:yirc:: by th^ ^orrirh }^riert rceordin_^ ■::o inr^t met lone :^ron the foryier.
Oilier ;o '.rreek ^ Jril/ ^
r\!
/5
:?-
Article 1: . - '^''.o c.rircr. is o :nn evt^ry f^^^y -or JririFti-n?
? t ere O.Mrin ; -^rri ::-ied liorirs er'ceot for valici rerronr.
"I
cl^s'^ r'9 nof^piolr^ to t"ie chiirch, inr^miicr. t no repiaentir
ii-^^ve been -provided for him ".'Ithin t'e con:aun.'-l b-ailclin;:.
L» I i t; -. i J. ', ^ ;:• u
e rer.ide^, rs
•"'up.rt.erf;
Article l-:.- A Si:i :er, or ^in^^r?, -^yort-d in 3:/r^pntino :auric, '^ill De
r"^/ioint-.d in c:^jr''fici'^^nt nunb-^rp r:-connended lo:- tl'-- ")riest, r?*Hi.:;iied hy
t^.io iccleri^rtic-l corn--!i~tee, ^nd. - 'nrov^d oy the ArchoiRl-o^^. Sin';erB
:vxyt be ■■")io"ii^ nc orudent rnd ^v-^r^r t e i^r^^i^-l 1 on ; blr^
the clyn-^ch.
■c : c!'. ord: ^'--jiile in
Article 17.- '^''"s l^:or_ nrintin.;; od
oVnjr^^li :anrt be entrurted to Ilron
.?rtistr , ;rr .u-^-ter) od r "ool/tecdnic rchool, lo^'ued in Byr^pntine rrt rnd
rGcoyni'^ed, in '-/riti!. ;, b;..^ t:ie Archdiocese.
(in full)
Ill 0
III B 4
GEEEK
Saloniki. Oct. 24, 1931
THE PARISH OF ST. NICHOLAS
p« 5»- The administrative council of St. Nicholas ' x>arish calls all the
parishers to a general meeting to take place on Not. 1st in the auditoritim
of the Church, 5957 So« Peoria St.
The ohject of the meeting is to choose a layman representative, who
with our Pastor, will represent the parish in the forthcoming Congress
of laymen and clergyman, which will take place in New York on Nov. 16,
1931*
The office.
Ill 0
III B 4
C- ic- :o ->roe:: J^:-il.,:, Oct. -'O, I93I
^THY SIL-:...C^?
;o. ? .- T":Te ■rT^^^eli Jc-?.il7 firrt •ono'^ ir'-'ie:! t.ie infornrtion ,^Doiit r Con':res?
of the Gornmjjiitief: to trhe nl^ce .;ov. l-^t.:. '-^'he lle^.v York dpilief-- aid not
"ouolish p ?.^ord^ dep-oite tlie f.-^ct th- t t
decision *'^r ?■. t ''\"rer. i n
ew
f
or:^.
rnd tho Gon.-jre?r v^ill oe held iv, j.er^ for]:. Infornrtion of such i^n'^oort.'^nce
ou_y.i.t to hr^ve ]2r^.e it? fir^t rjner^rpncs in the hev: Yor]: ''■r:ier^.
In coi'^nentin : U"oon thir puo.iect ^e do :.';ot --le.-n to er,'?lt t^^e '>reel: Dnily
for its f Tartness, '"'e ?'ish to e:'-:)rerr, rpther, onr s.-'.ir'oripe , not o"^"^7 on
silence of tiie heiv Yor-. -oroers r'3.%\^rdin^ f Tiatter 0:" pn.Cj'. i-Toort.-^nce, "O'lt
about our conimm-^l or^.Tni^/'-tion in .■•ener-'l. If such silence is inten-
tional it crn -orovohe npn.;/ thoujrits ^nd co:'>]";em:s.
Ho^" cO'ild tnis om-nission 'oy tne hew Yorh ipoers 1)9 exjlrined? i-ov: could
the.T oreserve silence on rn event of sucn innortrnce tLrt is of uri^rr:/"
interest to ^rreeKs of Anericr fror". corst to co-rt. ^^0 they -riern to hr-Ye
this Goni_:;ress trr^nsrcted secretlv :-nc\. in. p family circle, st''";:3in ,' p:'-^d re-
servin ; it for th'^^-selvo? , if vje .iud ^e fron the ;;^lrns th.ey pre r^ivAzn-'i to
centrpli^e rll authority in lev.' Yor':. , pn'- rss-^mQ tVie -niprdi --nshin of 0*^11
I _.
1 >"l
1 A' '-ri cr ?
^^^'
o .'1
iirv:.n..; . ew xor.: rrvijii-u'
a*^'
oit^ for t'v.~ Con
•yTJi c ^
ev'^^T nind the
}!»
V
'*^^.:i.
>■
fpct tiat ^76 rore led t") o-Oievc t.rt C::icr :o vr-^ tn o^' tiie olrce, r^nd
it 7.'c^ r to "O'i t'iB pc-'-a o*'"^ tl':e Archdiocepe rlro, on r-cco'^nt of v/?iic^: the
con- ^'initi'^cr involved tae:ipe"'.VT'^p into e^r^enpes n/ hiri'''.g nece??'^ry ^urrterp
•nd ro for
o^
Ciiico 0 ';^•^^ th'"- 'ol.'-ce PMitro"'e "^or this Con;re^p, dn.e to
it? '00 Tr-O'^iccol locrtion.
-r .
Consen^i.entl'^, t:":^i decision to ' rve hev' i:or::, Inrterci, ,^r v;o ' .'. '^'-•' t^e '-'rj
thlp Gon:yr^FP i «r t^ co.v^^no vio'''t-r thr^ ri :;htF o'^' th^ Co::r':'init.;^ of
Gijic^-;o '-^p '"el"^ .'-r ;^ Id t:^ con- lUdi tier- of" t!ie nidri-ert rnd /ept.
The PTete^ o:^ centr^-lirr tion, ?:hic: t■.■^<=t
not ono ^on~or-:ir' ; to t ip r :o , no^ c-ni
in-: ?7^to:: ,-nd "lioertiop t::'^t t e Ir^eh
oorp:'PPed,
. X .'■ ' / ^0
.1. >:
."^.yr Yor:'':erp .^vf^
it "be iri record rl tn t-e nrevr^il
ooou^ rce of A^n^ric^ 'hp^ lon,<
If t'e Vev 'iorh:erp :. nr ;ino t'i.?t -- :.iired council, v.'hich t'-e;,' j?eeh to mono-
"oolire, '"'..^'^ direct t e chnrcrop r-n^l pohoolr of the Tr-.'']\ co:a^ Jini ti-^^* of
Aiaerico , ti^ei fool t'~e selvep _r^rtl ^, Conditions, t 'lenpelves , cry ploud
Chicr-.-co :>ree!c Jaily, Oct. PO, IQ*^!
thpt such p. t^-^orrdirnshiT) co-ild not •ootrf^ioly be rcceoted 't)y the G-reeks of
Americp. Their enterprisin,^ schemes are doomed in p^ilvpnce^ eren "before
bein-5 put into effect.
The G-reek* community of Chicp^o, which hf?d the initiative for the solution
of our church division and the estphlishnent of the nev: Icclesipstic;^!
re.^'^ie, Must fii^ht united .-^i.^rinst thore rlio, apoarently , have n desire to
return to dissension to create new c.'^user of friction, and make Hellenism
in Arierica a fert-ire of t:.e i'ev; York oliv^archy.
(s-a.m:nar:7)
.^<-
GREEK
■ >
III _c
I A 2 a Chicago Oreek Daily ^ Oct. 13, 1931. '^•^o'
III 3 4
TH£ CONCIRESS OF THI COI^i^iWITI^S
p. 1- Our church reorganization is slow but sure. The establishment of
the monastery seems to continue to absorb the attention of the Archdiocese
more than the convocation of the congress of communities. It seems, to
judge from the lack of any new information, that it will be further de-
layed if not postponed indefinitely.
It is a matter of dispute whether the congress shall be held in New York
or in Chicago. .'e have dealt with this subject in the past, and v/e
should like to come back to it were we not afraid that we are arguing
about something which the Archdiocese does not consider of pressing need.
On the other hana, if we examine more closely the exTDected results of
the proposed congress, we shall see that nothing positive will result
from it because decisions regarding matters of the communities cannot
be final, for it is known that the comm\inities, recognized as associa-
tions, must vote as units on decisions of the congress.
- 2 - aREEK
Chicfu^o Greek Daily, Oct. 13, 19'61.
That they v;ill do so is very doubtful, especially if the communal liberties
are to be restricted, and new evils are to be introduced as it is r-umored.
Our coramunal matters are at a standstill pending the convocation of the
congress. Oiir parish dissension continues with sporadic jumping about
on the part of some priests to administer sacraments in parishes not
their own.
This phenomenon is to be regretted because it proves that some priests,
fortunately few, do not want to behave themselves and keev order, in
spite of the fact that formerly they were loud for order and claimed the
title of regijlar and oraerly priests.
We confine ourselves to these few remarks to-aay, awaiting their aT)ologies
to the Archdiocese or rather the latter' s decision upon them.
Ihe affairs of the V/est Side community - of the Holy Trinity - are
getting into a mess. We are informed that some councilmen have even
— o
OREEIC
Chicago
Greek Jaily, Oct. 15, 1931
'-5=??>
submitted their resignations to the president, i.-Ir. Palivos, having become
despondent because no improvement in the situation is -oossible.
If Mr. Palivos v;ould follow the example of the councillors, the situation
surely would be ameliorated, for this man, after all, ought to understand
that he cannot continue to be president after taking under his protection
the embezzlers of the school funds and cooperating with them.
Ill c
III A
GHEEK
Saloniki, Oct. 10, 1931
GREEK UONASTERT IN AMERICA
p. 4.- The undlsputable fact that the Oreeks of America will remain
citizens of this great democratic country is once more apparent from
the following fact: the establishment of a Greek monastery in America.
The Greek originally did not come here to stay and become a part of
this great Republic; he came here to earn dollars and go back to his
belored Greece* However, the American ideals, the nobility of the
American spirit; the greatness of the American form of 6k)Temment;
and the liberty and Justice which he loves and enjoys under the American
flag, enthused the Greek immigrant of the past and made him an integral
part of American life* The Greek began to build his beloved Greece here
in America, his future home 6Uid fut\ire count ry« The idea of going ba^k
has been given up» The idea of putting his shoulders to the American
wheel of progress and of helping to construct appeared. He built houses,
stores, theaters, schools, churches, bought farms, and real estate, and
now he has established a Greek monastery, the first of its kind in the
Greek life of America*
- 2 - GrSEM.
\
• f f ^
Saloniki, Oct* 10, 1931
The mixed council of the Greek Archdiocese for a long time contemplated
the feasibility of such an institution as a spiritual center for the
Greeks of America* Gastonia, North Carolina, has the distinction of
having the first Greek monastery in this country* St* Stephen is the
name it was given* The estate is composed of 420 acres and known as
Crowder's Itountain, where formerly was functioning Linwood College*
It includes the famous springs known as All Healing Springs* The many
buildings of the former college have been transformed and reconstructed
for the monastic life of the new occupauits* The mild climate and the
salubriousness of the plaice makes it an ideal spiritual center*
The estate was bought by the Greek Archdiocese thro\igh Greek contribu-
tions* New buildings are erected and a new Church is practically com-
pletedt as new contributions come in* Bishop Philaretos of San Francisco
is in charge of regulating the institution* Thousands of Greeks all over
the country who will visit the monastry will have the opportunity to hear
the churches* bells chiming Byzantine music*
- 3 - QBMK. -- ^:^
Saloniki > Oct. 10, 1931
Is it possible for the progressive Oreek mind to be contented with
one monastery for the 500,000 Greek-Americans? Noi This is the be-
ginning of a new era. In years to come the Greeks in each State of
the Union will meet one another, exchange a few words, and a new re-
ligious and educational building will go up, symbolizing their pro-
gressiveness and determination to remain Greek-Americans.
(Summary)
Ill c
6BZEK
Saloniki, Oct* 10, 1931
ANNOUNCEMENT
p# 5.- For the sake of unity, cooperation, understanding, and harmony,
in the Greek communities of Chicago, the Pastor of St. Andrews and St*
Constantine, will change places this coming S\xnday#
The Rev. M# Petrakis, Head Priest of St. Constantine Chiirch, will hold
mass at the church of St. Andrews and the Rev. Eirinaios Tsourounakis
will hold mass at the church of St. Constantine.
The diocese of Chicago informs the parishers of the respective churches
of this interchange in pastors for next Sunday.
Ill c
GfiSM
A
•■ '<-
Saloniki . Oct. 10, 1931 '^^ ^
f%
UHIEE THE GINIRAL CONVENTION OF THE ARCHDIOCESE WILL TAKE PLACE
p* 3.- The Greek clergy in Chicago in unison with all the Greek comimmi-
ties, sent an appeal to the Tribunal of the Diocese, idiich governs North
mnA South America, pointing out Chicago as the proper place to hold the
Ecclesiastical convention.
Chicago, owing to its geographical position, and due to the fact that
it has more churches, and also the largest Greek community, is the most
suitable place for all concerned for the congress. We wish and hope,
that the Archbishop would take in consideration all the above reasons
and honor our city with the forthcoming convention* Nevertheless, if
his decision is otherwise, we shall respectfully abide by and solemly
accept it«
(Summary)
^f^'VHir
III
I A 2' a
IV
^^^ OH) FHC: ^n-s
Chicago Greek Dally. Oct. 3, 1931
THE MISERABLE SITO/LTIOH 01 THE HOLT TRIHITT COMMOHITT
The situation In the executlre affairs of H0I7 Trinity comnmnlty hecame
80 "bad, recently, that no matter how disgusted we were we feel duty hound
to ring the alarm of danger and place the responsihility for it wholly
xqpon its President and his irresponslhle Councilor.
Decision after decision is taken up every day against the Community, and
under the pretence that for the sake of safety the proceeds are not de-
posited in the hank, the Treasurer, the President » and the Priest collect
the money and nohody knows what's what!
Furthermore, we are informed that honds of the community are heing sold
for this or that thus defeating the purpose for which the honds were
issued*
And this, in spite of the fact that $3, OCX) was given the school as a
recompense for its deficit, and the destruction of the hooks, in order
to conceal the real facts in the matter*
Ill C - 2 - QBBXSK
Chicago Greek Dally. Oct. 3t 1931
In Tlew of this deplorable situation what Is the President of the
Commonlty, Mr. Palevos, going to do and what does his councilor, Mr»
Ji. Eoainakis, advise him to do?
III C gREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 19, 1931 •
THE NEED OF PUBLIC COOPERATION '' ^''^'^'^ P^^-^hlJi
(Editorial)
p. 1- j.he organization of our parishes continues to progress, and the
moment\iin of this progress should be increased so that we may make up for
the time lost while our church affairs were in their late der)lorable
condition, so correcting, the evils brought about by the disunited
parishes*
We are all awaiting the arrival of the Archbishop in our city so that
he may summon us into conference eoid set in motion the cooperative r)lans
for putting our community affairs in order.
The start has already been made, and resolutions have been adopted by
which the plan of reorganization has been solidly established, and the
proper course has been laid out for its develooment.
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 19, 1931. WPA (ILL.) PRC
w.cjUZ/
I'he disunion of the parishes, in spite of the querulous objections of
those persons, fortimately few, who cannot perceive that the unification
of the churches was inevitable, and that nothing can keep us apart, has
been welcomed by the majority.
With the organization of the parishes has come about the establishment
of a central committee representing all the parishes of Chicago. This
committee will make decisions upon public matters and be able to attain
the public cooperation of all the parishes.
In our opinion the intervention of the Archbishop in the solution of our
church community problems has thus far proved very beneficial, and now
it is for us to bring about the completion of our church orgatnization.
It is now the duty of the Central Parish Committee to gain the coopera-
tion of the public in our reorganization.
Perhaps at present many are asking the question, Was the arrival of the
Archbishop needed to compel us to reorganize? The answer to this question
is unfortunately Yes, inasmuch as many of the parishes depended entirely
upon the Archbishop's aid.
Ill C - 3 - ORininr
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 19, 1931. v^o. . : r % n- ,.,.
'*^" (fLLf/ ii'jj, :uv:V"i"
It should be clearly \mderstood, however, that the Archbishop cannot de-
vote all his time and his energy to the solution of Chicago's community
problems, and it is now our duty to work in whole-hearted cooperation
for the cause. Only by the real and sincere cooperation of us all can
our church affairs be rescued from the chaos in which we find thera*
To close one church to save another is the foolish idea of persons who
have never studied the affairs of our church communities, and who do not
realize that each and every church has its individual obligations, that
failiire to meet these obligations will force it to close its doors, and
that it cannot be saved by an act of unification.
The only means of salvation is the enrollment of each communicant in the
parish district to which his church belongs, and this can be accomplished
by the means which the Central Parish Committee deems proper, and the
sajne method of enrollment will be employed by all the parishes. The
fruitless experiments that each parish is conducting by itself will not
produce the desired result. The method adopted must be quick and pre-
cise, for the need is urgent.
Ill C - 4 - gREEK
Chicago Sreek Daily, Sept. 19, 1931*
It is time for the stjecial picnics and dances to stop which' ^iiaveoeeh
given to raise fiinds for church communities, for the expense of conduct-
ing these affairs usually exceeds the receipts, and our churches cannot
be saved by selling raffle-tickets and by organizing functions to attract
crowds but only by public cooperation. New means of raising fimds must
be devised which shall be proportionate to our present needs and condi-
tions*
It is the duty of the Central Parish Committee to take this matter into
consideration immediately itad not to expect the Archbishop to discover
the ways and means of cooperation.
We believe that the Archbishop has given us the proper start, and upon
us depends the perpetuation of this new era of cooperation. The more
expeditiously we work to this end, the faster the condition of our church
affairs will improve. If we do not continue to apply our efforts, the
total responsibility will fall on the directors of the parishes, who
probably will not avail themselves of the new state of affairs nor
realize the benefits of cooperation.
The Contra.dictor.
n-- "TS
11 c
GREEK
Ik
if-
I A 1 a
II n 10
Proodos (Progress), Aug, 31, 1931,
CHICAGO'S SOCIAL COLmiN, THE DANCE OF "ZOODOIIOS PEGS"
The various committees of the Brotherhood ^Zoodohos Pege'* (Life Giving
Fountain) of Saint Nicholas Church are very busy in preparation for their
first annual ball, to be given at the Shoreland Hotel, Sunday, Sept* 18*
This brotherhood, or rather sisterhood, was organized by the young ladies
of St. Nicholas Church and aims to care for the orphans and to help
financially, worthy university students of Grrecian descent.
The Creek public will no doubt support the young ladies in their Christian
work for which they founded this club.
Philanthropic and social work of this kind should be encouraged and assisted,
and we are confident that the Greek public will honor this first ball of the
•'Zoodohos Pege^ and will crowd the ballroom of the Shoreland.
f
III C GREEK
I A 2 C
IV Chicago Greek Daily. Jiily 30, 1931. .„ ,, .
Vhh {\lu) i-f\uj. Ji)^75
THE SPIRIT OF UNITY AND COOPERATION
(Editorial)
p, 1- The parish problems of our community have at last been solved, and
our affairs have emerged from their recent iinstable condition.
All the major obstacles which seemed insuperable have one by one been
overcome, and the spirit of cooperation prevails among us.
The causes of our Church's late deplorable condition were lack of mutual
confidence and our inclination to quarrel among ourselves. These had
been for many years the predominating reasons for the division of o\ir
Church into two opposing factions, each having as its goal the destruction
of the other and. not considering that by such antagonism the entire
structure of the institution was threatened with collapse.
Fortunately that detestable period has been concluded, and the Hellenism
of America in a united effort under one ecclesiastical authority has
in C - 2 - SREEK
I A 2 c
IV Chicago Greek Daily, July 30, 1931. WPA (ILL) PRu :u2:'^
turned from its downward course and has realized that only through
cooperation will it be possible to preserve what remains and from the
mass of ruins to restore the status of our Church, which besides its
religious function serves as a factor in maintaining our national \inity
in the lana where we now live.
The Greek community of Chicago, which was the first to strive toward the
solution of our church problems and the establishment of the new
ecclesiastical state of affairs, has the right to be the first to enjoy
the benefits of unity and to be the first to exemplify the fruit of
cooperation to the entire colony of Greeks in America. It was hardly
possible that a rapidly growing, thriving community like Chicago should
fail to realize that the time had come to put an end to petty church
divisions and parish antaigonisms and all those matters which at the time
of the church conflict we classified as insuperable obstacles and im-
passable chasms* Such a community could not fail to realize that only
by good will and mutual confidence can we remain united, and that only
throiigh cooperation and mutual understanding can we continue our forward
progress. We should not take sides when one parish aims at the destruction
of another*
III C - 3 - GREEK
I A 2 c
IV Chicago Greek Daily. July 30, 1931. ^y^ ^;^ ^ ?mJWt
We mast work hand in hand for the cause of the entire community, for
TDarishes, schools, and churches all belong to the Greeics of Chicago;
it was the Chicago Greeks who contributed the funds to establish and
support these institutions, and any injury or destruction inflicted on
one parish is felt by the entire community.
It is a pleasure to note among the members of our commxinity the prevalence
of the spirit of solidarity and cooperation and above all to find that the
distrust which many of our compatriots manifested has been replaced by
mutual confidence* It is also a pleasure to see the exchange of ideas
and opinions among parishes, and it is apparent that it will not be long
before they will all become united.
As long as the financial contributions to the support of all parishes are
equally divided, there will be no objection to the unification of these
parishes; we have never opposed unification, but we do object to the
methods employed to effect the proposed union, - that is, we object to
acts of force and compulsion. But if two parishes perceive the necessity
of uniting to attain some worthy public and and of their own free will
III C • - 4 - GREEK
I A 2 c
IV Chiceigo Greek Dally t July 30, 1931. ^^vp;, /;'L.^FFr> 1 '-
decide to be so Joined, we shall be the first to accord our whole-
hearted support to such an act.
Of utmost importaince is the fact that there now exists among the various
parishes and commtinities the spirit of solidarity, cooperation, and
mutual confidence, through which it is possible to bring about the
restoration which we desire. This is largely due to the influence of
Archbishop Athenagoras, who apparently has interpreted correctly the
character of the Greek-American and knows both his merits sind his weak-
nesses* Besides performing his regular duties as Archbishop of the
Greek Orthodox Church of North and South America, Father Athenagoras
may also because of his position regulate our community problems, and
the only soiirce from which he may derive the inspiration to do this is
the absolute confidence in hin with which the hearts of the Greeks in
America are now filled. We therefore have sound reason to believe that
the Greek community of Chicago owes to Archbishop Athenagoras hearty
thanks for the splendid work so far accomplished toward the solution of
our parish and community problems*
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
IV
GHiiliiiK
baloniki, duly 18, 1931, p. 5 WPA {11:) PKOi ^5
ANlTOUNCi:IIffiOT
rhe pious and Orthodox Christians of Chicago and suburbs are informed
that next Saturday's vesper will begin at 7t30 p. m. at the ohurch
of bt, constant ine»
At the vesper's services, the i^st Kev* Athenagoras, Archibshop, will
officiate assisted by the Rev* Petrakis, Archpriest of the uhurch,
Rev* Tsourounakis, Kev. const, hadzedemetriou; Kev. Daniel (jolemis;
Kev. i)aniel t^brilis; Kev« Denacopoulos; Rev* N, Kesses; Kev. ^onst«
Papcuiicolaou; Rev. Arcadiosj Rev. Zografus and the singers of all
Greek churches.
Pious and devout Greeks are urgently invited to come and witness the
holy liturgy performed by the learned hierarch of the mother Ciiurch
The Council
Ill c
Salonika, July 11, 1931,
UKiii^'K.
?•
Tne Most Rev, Athenagoras, Archbishop, presided over the meeting of the
representatives of all the Greek churches in uhicago. rhe meeting, as
was heralded, took place June 30th, at the La 5alle hotel, and was
marked by gratifying results. This historical council was cunrprised of
representatives of all Greek communities of uhicago.
noly Trinity, represented by LiiiGses i^. PmIIvos, iu i^icolatseas and
?. bougas; iiiVangelismos, by Christ Davlantis; bt. uonstantine by tim
i^omicos; 5t» Ueorge by i^r. Glambourasj Assumption of Virgin Mary by
i»i6ssrs. John Uoliopoulos, Limber is and Koklanis; St. Andrew by Messrs*
Paul Demos, John Papas and Kotsonis; bt. Basil by Messrs. Petropoulus,
Ar. Tsekoures and J. Agriostathis; and St. iNicholas by Messrs, S.
Kotakis, P. Tseronis, Lucas and Tsirat sills. John Agriostathis acted
as becretary.
-2-
III C
(JKiusiK
f
•■1 ^
Salonikit ^iuly 11, 1931, p. 1
The prelate of the Greek church as a true hierarch elucidated the
traditions of the Greek orthodox uhurch and of the Greek race« he
further brought out for the clarification of the councils, that the
traditional system of the Greek church is dependent upon the sincere
cooperation of the laity v/ith the clergy and vice versa, rhis system
is in contra-opposition to the Catholic church, which leaves every-
thing to the clergy.
^ie further added, that it is absolutely necessary for all christians
to become charter members of their respective communities, by doing
so, the communities would be able to fulfill the duty of their delegation,
and they would be strengthened financially in maintaining the Greek
schools. The mission of the church is not only religious, but also
nationalistic. j?'rom the standpoint of the Greek conception the Greek
church is regarded as the undivided and inseparable exemplification of
religion, language emd nationalism.
-3-
III C
GfKdiiliK
Saloniki. July 11, 1931
The Ureek language is a necessary prerequisite to maintain and
perpetuate faith and nationalism.
iTie Archbishop, in terminating his speech, made the following suggestions
1st, iiimitation and restriction of uhurches.
2nd# iaaintenance of all uhurches with a definite zoning of parishes.
3rd. Division of ohica^^o in to three parishes.
4th. jjorination of one community.
The Archbishop's suggestions were debated by the united councils of the
uhurches, and they resolved the followingi
A) ITne formation of a lasting central committee comprised of eight
members and headed by the Archbishop. This committee would define and
supervise the affairs of all the Greek uhurches in uhicago.
B) All the churches were to be ixiaintained, each uhurch to exercise its
own individual functions within its parish zone, in case one ohurch
wished to be amalgamated with a neighboring Uhurch it could do so with
a free conscience.
-4-
Salonikit July 11, 1931 ./
.! I- .
V <y
X
V
These resolutions were to be ratified by the united councils of the
comDiunities at the general Congress of the churches*
Ill c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, July 7, 1931.
THE CENi'RUi COMJ.aHTITY
According to the decision taken by the historic meetin^j of the communities
of our colony, in which our communal -oroblem was settled, a Central
Committee is being laxinched in which all communities of our colony in
Chicago are to be represented under the presidency of the Archbishop.
This Central Committee is to be the Central Community, so to sioeak, and
is to be utilized as the uniting link of our whole comrnimal action* So
gradually will be evolved a single comm^onity of Chicago without offense
to the independence and separate existence of the various communities.
To use a more vivid expression, it will partake of the nature of the
Congress of the United States, to which the representatives of the
several States go to disci^ss and decide about matters concerning all the
States.
3y this we mean to convey an idea of the importance which we attribute
to the purpose and the mission of this Central Committee, and of how
much we expect from it for the progress of the great Greek settlement
of Chicago.
- 2 - GREEK /^
^'^
I J"
\.:-'\
Chicago Greek Daily, July 7, 1931. ^H^,-^"'
We attriliute so much importance to this Central Committee because it is
in itself the beginning of the cooperation of all communities, a thing un-
usual for us Greeks, who do not realize as yet the possible advantages of
cooperation and mutu.^1 understanding;. V/e still keep on believing that by
working alone each one '^o^ himself can make better headway, whereas in
times like these big combinations and unions are the only systems by which
vast undertakings are coraT^leted, and various purposes are accomr)lished.
For these reasons do we attach such importance to the formation of this
Central Committee. . . •
Unfortunately, as things ia our community stand to-day, no far-reciching
decisions can be considered now. On account of long-continued dissension
mutual confidence has been shaken, and the spirit of cooperation has
vanished.
It was, consequently, imperative to have the foundation of coo-oeration
first laid down, and we have full confidence that the Central Committee
will accomplish, with the consent of all concerned, things that cannot
even be discussed now.
- 3 - GRSEK
Chicaffl Greek Daily, July 7, 1931.
ij^
The decision taken in regard to placing the responsibility of the
presidency of the Committee on the Archbishop was best. It offers us
the serious cooperation of all communities, whose supreme coordinator
will be the Archbishop, owing to his position ana title, and thus the
cooperation of clergy and laymen is assured, something which is needed,
and the lack of which is greatly felt for the regtilar, normal function-
ing of our communal organizations. And it is so much better to have
Father Athena^^-oras as Archbishop, who by his actions so far has shown
us thr.t he fully understands the needs of our colony and is animated by
the best intentions for our communal reorganization, and most important
of all, he diagnoses perfectly the character of the Greeks of America.
Ill c
ill H
aR3:EK ' ^
Chicago Greek Daily, June 22, 1931. ■.
PATRIARCH PHOTIOS TO THE GREEKS OF ATvIEKICA
THE ARCHDIOCESE HAS SENT US THE FOLLOWING TELEGRAiMS
OF HIS HOLINESS, THE ECUMENICAL PATRIARCH
p. 1- After the veneration and devotion expressed by t*he pious congregation
of the Archdiocese in the Easter Holidays His Divine Holiness the Ecumenical
Patriarch has sent the following telegram:
Archbishop Athenagoras,
Astoria, N. Y.
V/e express warmest thanksgivings. Convey Church benediction to entire
congregation.
Patriarch Photios.
At the beginning of the work of the committees on the special rules as
provided by the constitution of the Archdiocese of America, the Ivlost
Reverend Archbishop of America submitted to His Divine Holiness the
following telegram:
- 2 -
&RSEK
Chicago Greek Daily. J\ine 22, 1931.
Ecumenical Patriarch Photios,
Phanarion, Constatntinople.
Committees having begun to-day to formulate special rules devoutly seek
benediction of great Mother Church for the success of their work.
Athenagoras of America.
To this His Divine Holiness replied by telegraph as follows:
Archbishop Athenagoras,
Astoria, N. Y.
May the Lord let the work of the committees prosper. Blessings of Mother
Church Topon all.
Patriarch Photios.
Ill c
I A 2 a
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 22, 1931.
WHAT THE ARCHBISHOP SAYS ABOITP THE
REORv>AinZATION OF OUR COUNTRY
Greek Chicago, at last, has got within its own fold its ecclesiastical
leader, and in sr^ite of the fact that for reasons unknovm his arrival
has been kept secret by the priests and the presidents of the community,
who composed the recer)tion committee, our countrymen hastened as a body
to express to him their reverence, visiting him at the Hotel La Salle,
where he is staying and which is overflowing v;ith clergy and laymen from
morning till late at night.
This time, Archbishop Athenagoras does not come to Chicago simply to see
his flock ana leave, as he did on his first visit of a few days only, but
to stay for a long time in our community and so to become intimately
acquainted with Greek Chicago, in whose cooperation and patriotic feelings
lie so many hopes.
"I shall stay long in Chicago," was the first information given to us,
"and from next week on, I shall have the work of our commui^al reconstruction
of this great colony started, with the cooperation of all communal leaaers
- 2 -
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Jxuie 22^ 1931
i m. I
?i
I shall apprise you all of the preliminary work done in New York, and in
a short time I will have a convention of all Greek communities in America
called to have this work approved of by the whole Greek populace of America
"One of my first concerns is our school reorganization, and to this end
conferences with teachers will be called, the first of which I shall hold
this week in Chicago to lay down the oasis of our school reorganization,
which is excellent at this moment, so as to have our schools operate on
the basis of our new educational system on their opening.
"Concerning the community organization of Chicago, I wish to inform you
that it will be done according to the neeas of the colony and in coopera-
tion with the community councils. And in regard to the rumored closing
of certain churches, the truth is that I have only heard opinions and
have expressed no opinion of mine upon it. On the other hand, it is use-
less to assure you that these questions I consider to be of a ourely
community n<^ture, and consequently it would be impossible for me to de-
cide single-handed without the consent of the factors involved in the
community.
V
- 3 -
GREEK
ChlCcigo Greek Daily, June 22, 1931.
/ o
■ 1 iS; .. .-,
- "Nor am I thinking of goin^ a single iota astray from the administrative
system of our Orthodox Church, which has proved to be the most perfect.
For the Protestant churches, on one hand, caused the clergy to recede
from administrative functions, and the Catholic churches, on the other,
caused the laymen to draw back, while the Orthodox Church has the mixed
system of cooperation of clergy and laymen.
- "These facts are what I had to state concerning all that has been
published re: thoughts exchanged with the clergy of Chicago, and I ask
you in addition kindly to announce that I desire, above all, to hear the
opinions of all for the reorganization of the great Greek colony of
Chicago, whose patriotic feelings I have known from afar and have per-
ceived at close q\iarters
It
This conversation with the Right Reverend Archbishop we considered it
our duty to Toublish in order to make it known to all that only with the
cooperation of the people will the Archbishop take up all matters of our
community as well as of all Greek communities of America, and on the
cooperation of the people he is basing all his hopes for the school and
commiinity reorganization of the Greek people of America.
UKUUJ^K
Salonika., June 20, 1931, p. 1
ARCnBISHOP ATKS.JAGORAS 1:^ (JHIUAGO
Archbishop Athenagoras, in whose jurisdiction all the Cxreek churches
in r^orth and oouth America belong, arrived in Chicago, last Thursday,
emd will reiaain with us a number of days«
At 6 P« M# , today , the Archbishop will of i icate at the vespur of the
Evangelisraos and will be assisted by all the Greek clergy of Ohicago.
Owing to the presence of ths prelate the traditional bread- cutting of
the Cireek ladies society, Solon, will take place.
Tomorrow, Sunday, the Archbishop will be present at the holy liturgy
of this church*
Ill c
II
>
5
a
TT
1
'"
c
II
A
o
c
II
j_<
1
a
I B 4
&REEg
Chicago Oreek Daily, Jione 9, 1931. -5
j>
IV
THE REVIVAL OF. THE BYZAIWIINE SPIRIT BY THE
GREEKS OP CHICAGO ':^
ANCIENT IKONS ADORN THE INTERIOR OP THE CHURCH OP ^^'
THE ANNUNCIATION ^
p. 6- The polyglot quarters of the community of Chicago are on the road
to the revival of the fine arts. This time it is the beauties of ancient
Byzantium, the civilization of which flourished more th£ui seven centuries
ago.
The Greeks of Chicago, who not many years ago were employed as fruit-
vendors or section-hands, or who entered business as proprietors of
restaurstnts or of confectioneries, settled in groups in the areas
surrounding Greek churches; in particular, around the Church of the
Annunciation of the Virgin Mary, which is situated on the near North
Side only a few minutes away from the Loop and only a few steps away
from the exclusive and well-known "Gold Coast."
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 9, 1931 •
This church is located at 1019 North La Salle Street. The edifice ranks
as the truest example of Byzsuitine architecture in the United States, but
to the Greek citizen of Chicago it represents the nucleus of a cultural
revival seeking as its goal the lure of the colorful, the weird, the
paradoxical, and the \musual*
A three-hour mass is conducted at this chtirch every Sunday in a marvelous
environment of Byzantine splendor which has been preserved by tradition to
the present day, \ininfluenced by this age of modernization.
There is hieratical dress of stiffly embroidered and jeweled vestments,
enameled ikons, decorations of gold and mosaic, lioxurious Russian
chandeliers, €ind long, semi-circular windows that seem to await the
arrival of some saint to occupy their vacant spaces of white glass • In
the center of the church is a large dome supported by smaller domes, the
weight of which rests upon columns with incongniously placed Corinthian
capitals*
,i>
V
IPO
r.>
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily» June 9, 1931.
The choir sings Byzantine hymns centuries old* Summed up In its entirety,
it forms a ceremony full of pomp and beauty, reminiscent of the courtly days
of £Uicient Byzantium, the time of Theodora and Pogonotas*
All this beauty has been transplanted to a busy city thoroughfare where
the shrieks of thousands of automobile-horns occasionally interrupt the
peaceful enjoyment of the Byzantine liturgy*
This pomp is not meant to arouse the enthusiasm of those present; it is
merely to seirve as background for the scenic drstma of worship.
The great interest in Byzantine art which has recently been manifested
has brought to light an ancient Byzantine ikon which is described as of
the three-portal style, each portal eight by ten inches in size.
Mr. Daniel Rich of the Chicago Art Institute, who is an eminent authority
on the history of painting, has estimated that this ikon is more than
seven hiindred years old, a work of the thirteenth century A.D.
I —
t. —
CO
. 4 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Juae 9, 1931. ViPA (IlU FRI^^i ^CZv
Among photographs of noted pugilists, pairs of boxing-gloves, pictures
of famous baseball-players, and other trophies and samples of this fast-
moving modern generation this small sacred object was foxind hanging on
the wall of the modest twenty-dollar-a-month dwelling of an aged couple,
Mr. and Mrs. George Galineas, who reside at 620 South Halsted Street.
In this house with its uncontrolled and unpleasant atmospheric conditions
the ancient ikon had suffered physical deterioration and was almost
totally ruined.
The ikon is a family heirloom which was brought to America by the aged
couple seventeen years ago* According to statements made by the elderly
woman, Mrs. Sophia Galineas, it is an old relic with a history of miracles
dating as far back as the beginning of the Bourbon dynasty.
Elch tones of scarlet and chestnut, dominated by the brighter shade of
gold, are blended into a multicolored scheme of exquisite beauty and
emotional appeal.
- 5 - &REEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 9, 1931.
In the center of the ikon is the Madonna, portrayed as a proud but pensive
figure* The Mother of God is here majestically and impressively represented,
not in the pompous style of recent centuries but in the primitive manner.
The Holy Child is patterned after the early Christian conception of how
the infant God sho\ild appear.
Above the Madonna are the figures which represent the Holy Trinity. The ■
Father, who is not easily distinguishable, is on the rigjit; the Son is on
the left; and the Holy Ghost, symbolized by the dove, is in the center. I
This arrangement is in accordance with the religious tradition of the
Greek Orthodox Church.
On each of the portals are figures of bearded saints, who are all pictured
in their holy vestments and have halos over their heads. Authorities have
not as yet been able to identify the names of these saints*
The ikon was entirely plated with gold leaf, but this is gradually dis-
appearing, destroying the original splendor of the relic but adding a new
splendor - the splendor of time.
,j>
- 6 - GRSEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Jixne 9, 1931.
Twenty-five years ago George Stefanos, an eminent Greek archaeologist in
Athens and one of the foremost authorities on ByzaJitine ikons in Greece, ^
offered to purchase this ancient work of art from the Galineas household ^^.
for a s\xm equivalent to three thousand dollars, but "because of the senti- p
ment attached to it auid its supposedly miraculous powers, tales of which
have been transmitted from generation to generation, the master of the "^
house rejected Stefanos's offer.
The revival of interest in the Byzantine era which has been manifested by
members of the Greek community of Chicago since the recent organization
of the Byzantine Chorus has brought to public view numerous other relics.
Gospels bound in silver studded with brilliant stones and brought to this
coiantry from Mount Athos, the holy mountain on trtiich no female human
being or female animal is permitted to exist because of an old monastic
edict, are the prot)erty of the Church of the Annunciation.
The religious images, which are of wood intricately hand-carved, are also
im^oorted from Mount Athos. The top of the temple, which is entirely of
carved wood and serves as a frame for the twelve Stations of the Cross,
o
- 7 - GREEK
Chicago Sreek Daily, Jiine 9, 1931 •
was ordered from Greece when the church was under construction some
twenty years ago« ;!-
An altar-piece which measures six hy four feet, embroidered in gold, '^
relief half an inch thick on a background of deep red velvet, is one £
of the most striking and elaborate possessions of the church. €x
8>^
The richly embroidered and enameled figures of this altar-piece represent
Joseph placing the body of Jesus in the grave.
Its compositional form is the same as that of the early Christian sarcophage,
on which eight figures are carved in bas-relief. Figures of angels, of
the Iviadonna, and of disciples of Jesus are pictured stajiding reverently
as Joseph is about to anoint the immaculate body of the Son of Man in
aromatic spices. The figures of the Virgin Mary and of Jesus wear halos,
which are studded with stones of various hues, adding brilliancy to the
composition, i'he body of Jesus is shown inclined. His enameled nude
fugure is in direct contrast to the rich color of the go Id- embroidered
patterns of the general design. The altar-cloth is edged with embroidery
of the style of the ninth century A.D.
1
- 8 - SREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, June 9, 1931.
One of the examples of the recent revival of the Byzantine spirit among ^
the Greeks of Chicago is the work done by the well-known singer, Mr. D.
Papa^eorge, who has transcri'oed the entire musical text of the liturgy into
the \iniversal modem notation and has also organized the Byzantine Chorus,
composed of young Greek singers who render Byzantine hymns under his
direction* This has created quite an interest among the parishioners of ^
Chicago Greek churches, who are daily unearthing Byzantine relics, their
family heirlooms.
Every Sunday the imposing liturgy of the Church of the Annunciation is
recited. The congregation watches intently the progress of the elaborate
function. The candles are extinguished; the doors of the altar are opened;
other doors are closed; the priest kisses the Holy Gospel, crosses his
forehead, his lips, and his breast; the swaying censer fills the air with
aromatic smoke; color and melody enliven the service; one procession
follows another, and the ceremonial is significant and effective*
This is indeed a kaleidoscopic panorama - for the senses. The soul is
another matter and is dealt with by the priest in his sermon.
Ill c
IV
Chicago Greek Daily, L!ay 23, I93I
CHURCH ..HD PARISH
(Editorial)
GRE£K
■^^
iN3
P«l~In connection with the articles that we have already published on the ^
subject of the clergy's attenrpt to assume absolute authority we deem it 2
proper to define the terms parish and church for the sake of those who do ^
not thoroughly understand their meaning and of those who are misled because
others have given them the wrong conception of the terms •
There are many who unwittingly confuse the two terms, and there are also
those who purposely misinterpret their meaning to the masses, asserting
that it is the duty of the clergy to conduct the affairs of the church and
that laymen have no authority to engage in matters pertaining to the church.
We therefore believe that it is absolutely necessary to define the terms
relating to the church. Our first step v/ill be to make the distinction
o
III C - 2 - GRLSK
Chicago Greek Dally » May 23, 1931 •
"between temple and church. Ordinarily, v/hen v/e speak of the "Holy Trinity
Church" or the "St. Constantine' s Church" we mean the temple of the Koly ^
Trinity or of St. Constantine, that is, the structure* The Church as a p:
discipline or an organization, the affairs of the Church, the church author- 17
ItieSf and the clergy of the Church have no relation whatsoever with the ^
term church used in the sense of the t6ii5)le, the structure, which is also S
called church. For in ancient times the v.ord church meant a forum or a lo
place of congregation In which political matters were discussed somewhat
as they are discussed in the assemblies or parliaments of our day.
The present definition of Church (capitalized in English) is discipline or
divine worship; it also means an organization* 'Yhen we speak of the Ortho-
dox Church we do not mean the temple or structure, and the head of the
Church is not the head of the church structure. For instance, the head of
the St. Basil •s Church has no connection whatsoever with the church struc-
ture, properties, or administration. He may have some relationship with
the spirit of St. Basil in the way of co.rjnuning spiritually with this Saint
or of interpreting his doctrines or of conducting the litanies of St. Basil.
It is right and proper for him to perform these functions, for they fall
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Dally » May 23, 1931*
undor his ecclesiastical Jurlsdlctlorif but with the structure of St. Basll«s
Church or the financial affairs of St. Basil's parish this officer of the
Church has no right to Interfere, and church functionaries in general do
not Interfere In these matters, which fall under the Jurisdiction of the
parish.
1
I —
o
rv-
The parish, on the other hand, is a congregation composed of the laity, with
Its schools, orphanages, and churches, that is, its church structures in- e^
eluding both chattel and real property. All these comprise the property
of the parish. The members of the parish are those who contribute funds
to support the various parish enterprises. The parish assumes the respon-
sibility of selecting the proper physicians for its hospitals, the faculty
of its schools, and the proper functionaries for its churches or temples.
Just as the parish has no right to intervene in the duties of the physlclanst
the facultyt or the church functionaries, so none of these persons has the
right to meddle in matters which are under the Jurisdiction of the parish.
These matters are so clearly defined and so well established that we are
amazed at the boldness of a certain clergyman in even harboring in his mind
Ill C - 4 . GR5SK
Chicago Greek Daily, May 23, 1931 •
the idea of subverting an order of things so solidly established, not to
speak of going so far as to alter the order of the Greek Orthodox Churchf
which for centuries has upheld the principle set forth in the words of the
Lord, "Render unto Caesar that v/hich is Caesar's and unto God that v;hich is
God's." Nov/here in history do we find the account of a Greek parish which
was governed by the clergy.
CD
Most important of all, hov/ever, in the fact that this particular clergyman ^^-'^
was successful in influencing even the wisest and most intelligent Greek
citizens of our community, who of course were unav/are of the real state of
affairs, to yield to his most preposterous and entirely senseless sugges-
tions and plans. This fact seems the more astounding when we realize that
this very same clergyman for many years was responsible for our continued
ecclesiastical disunion by reason of his efforts to bring about the abso-
lute authority of the clergy and rule jointly with philaretos, whom he made
a bishop and directed as he pleased, over the disintegrated Greek Church,
i^nother fact which also seems astounding is that this clergyman was success-
ful in influencing the board of directors of St. Basil's Church to elect as
III-^ ' 5 - GRai:K
Chicago Greek Dally. May 23, I93I. WPA (ILL.; ^'w: aui/|
Its chairman the Archbishop himself and by so doing to confuse the business
of the Church with that of the parish I
Only under a Bolshevik regime do v/e find the clergy dominating the parish
and the worker controlling the factory* if this well-known clergyman has
become a Bolshevik and is desirous of having the Church adhere to his Bol-
shevik administration* all is well, but this poor silly creature must learn
that in a well-established and well-regulated state there is no room for
Bolshevik principles, for as the Bible says, nio man can have two masters;
ye cannot serve God and Mammon." Our Church has no desire to introduce a
Bolshevik administration, nor does it wish to be involved in the real-estate
business, for this business is the parish's affair, and this clergyman had
better refrain from meddling in it. The philaretic period, when Bishop
Philaretos was in power, and v/hen our beloved parson entered the real-estate
business by being influential in the purchase of the structure of St. Basil's
Church and of the cemetery, is a thing of the past. In "che present nev/
state of affairs we earnestly hope (and we have not the slightest doubt
I
Ill C - 6 - GRHiH^K
Chicago Greek Dallyt May 23, 1931 •
^-
that our hope will ce fulfilled) that the things and the persons responsible >^
for the chaotic condition of our Church v/ill be put in their proper places* ^
ViTe have absolute confidence that our prediction will come true. £7
-t3
S* Kotakis. £
^
v.^.
Ill c
I B 4
IV
Salonikl. ::ay l6, I93I.
CH::";^
/
ii 1 V i w J. V . -..1 t-^riil ( U'x'
■ r I
V - J ^li » I-'
Cn May 21, the Churches of rt, Constantire and :;t. Helen will nold i, c«lebrution
of its anniversarv.
Cn the eve of the anniversary u "bread-cuttin^f " mass v/ill "be helc "by tne Rev, ]'.^''
petrakis, iiead-priest of the church, assisted by t:ie t^.'IV. ". Toc irounarcis, lev.
Hadjidimitriou, Rev. Daniel Golemls, Rev. Aver. Remacopoulou, '-^ev. Nicholas Xesses,
Rev. Constantine Papanicolaou, Rev. Arcsdios, Rev. Jo ui "^o^^rr^fos, R^^v.Pail. ^'azo-
copakis, and Rev. Dionysios Takelariou.
Cn the duy of the anniver:.ary the ceremonial :;ias. v/ill be officiate] b-' zaj ^ev.
x^etruxcis, Rev. Zo^r-ufos, I^ev. ::azocopakis, Rev. Kesses, aid Rev. ^'avrilis.
The pious Greeks of Cicu^_c and t..e suburbs are invited to ;.articl--^te in tai:
brilliant and :aa^- :iif icent ceremony, and i^ive tne tax for tneir faita' ?3nd dt^voticn
,- \
-2-
■'.'^
-*//
i
«-—
^y
G;
:l.
-:.K
Calonikit May 16, I93I.
to God, and in honor and reverence of ; t.Conotantine and ^t. Helen, patron saints.
The floral decorations of tae church, v/hicli, according to prepared plans of the
ladies' society. It. -elen, v;ho are in charge of the ceremonial jjro^ram, '.yill be
unequalled in splendor and color.
Tne ladies' society, "t. Helen, v/ill co-celebrato taeir "breua-cuttii.^" ritos .vitn
the anniversary of the church, and the proceeds v/Lll be utilizer for needy f'^iuilies
and for other hu: laniturian pjrpose^.
Office of t:ie church.
Ill c
III H
IV
Chicago Greek Daily, May 14, 1931.
THE TASK OF REORGANIZATION
GREEK
(Editorial) ^
1*'
CT>
03
p. 1- ihe solution of o\ir church problem and the \inion of the Greeks in
America under one ecclesiastical authority have depended largely upon
the orgajiization of Hellenism in the United States - a task heretofore ^
impracticable without the existence of a sole ecclesiastical authority.
But now the happy moment of the realization of \mity among the Greek
churches has finally arrived, ana the entire Hellenism of America has
been subjected to one ecclesiastical authority, through which it expects
to enjoy unity and organization.
Indeed, the task of reorganization and of reestablishing matters in their
former status is not a simple one, and we are not inclined to believe
that thro\agh the touch of a magic wand or the rubbing of Aladdin's lamp
matters will tindergo a metamorphosis and be restored as they were. On
- 2 - &REEK
Chicago C^reek Daily, May 14, 1931.
the contrary, the task of reconstruction and of rehabilitation will be
gigantic, and it will be a long tirae before the act of reorganization
becomes a reality, ana the ruins which were left behind by the collapse :^
and disintegration of the Greek Church are resxiored*
o
We are well aware thai& the catastrophe was so devastating that Archbishop o
Athenagoras has to labor diligently to restore order, and because of this .i^
we believe that it is the duty of the members of all the Greek parishes S
throu^out the United States to collaborate with him so as to lighten his ^
great task of restoring and reorganizing Greek-American religious communi-
ties*
ihe greait forward step toward recognition of one ecclesiastical authority
and obedience to it was act\iated by the patriarchal exarch, Mr. Damaskinos,
and all the obstacles and barriers that woi:ld have confronted our new
ecclesiastical leader upon his arrival here were dealt with in such fashion
by the exarch that when Mr. Athenagoras arriven in America, he found all
the parishes and their priests united and under his ecclesiastical Juris-
diction*
. 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, May 14. 1931*
In other words, our ecclesiastical problem had already been solved, and
the Greeks in America had already unanimously recognized the new status
of the Greek Church.
f~'
PO
All that the Archbishop had to do was to acquaint himself with the new
ecclesiastical state of affairs and to begin the task of reorganization. ^x^
After I/ir. Athenagoras's arrival we became convinced that the way for him
to get an accurate conception of the condition of the Greek Church and
to orient himself in the present state of affairs was to visit, in person,
the various Greek coimnunities of America and acquaint himself intimately ^
with persons and facts so that he might himself gain a clear idea of
conditions and not depend on other sources and cheuanels for his knowledge.
Since then, however, we have been delighted to observe that the Archbishop
did find occasion to visit various Greek communities and to reach even our
own community, Chicago; and in spite of the fact that his visit to us was
very brief, he learned much concerning us, and he now has a clear picture
of the present status of the community affairs of the Greeks in America.
- 4 - GREEK
Chicago C^reek .Daily, r^y 14, 1931.
We believe that it is time to begin the work of reorganization, and there ^
is no doubt that the Most Reverend Archbishop Athenagoras has already 5
drawn up -olans along these lines, ana that the Sreeks in America are r^
impatiently waiting to see these plans materialize. f^
.■"
o
Chicago, at any rate, is anxiously waiting for Mr. Athenagoras 's arrival,
for he has given his promise that he will be here about the early part of
May to \indertake the task of reorganizing the parishes of one of the S
largest (xreek communities in the United States. His presence in this -^
city is imperatively required, for it is time for our nxxmerous unsettled
affairs to be put in order.
inhere is not a particle of doubt that Mr. Athenagoras will keep his
promise t;o our community and we wish to assure him that the Greek
community of Chicago is anxiously waiting for his prompt arrival in this
city so that he may by his illustrious instruction and guidance aid the
community in settling its problems.
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Dally. May 12, 1931.
TH3 CONFERENCE R3: MMTBRS OP OUR COivC»IUNITIES
p. 1- In response to an invitation of the community "Assiimption of the
Virgin Wary," the first conference, took place on the day before yester-
day, in which the several communities and many eminent members partici-
pated.
The result of the conference was the election of a committee to formu-
late the plan of our comm\anal organization. This will be the basis of
the discussion of our communities with Archbishop Athenagoras.
We have repeatedly pointed out that if the general plan from all
communities does not come forth, and a common iinderstanding among all
on general lines is not reached, the discussions with the Archbishop
are doomed to failure in advance, as were those with the Legate, despite
all the good will displayed for the settlement of our communal matters.
Having just that precedent in view, we have tried in everything that we
have written so far to pave the way to an understanding, and we are very
glad that the community "Assumption of Virgin Mary" took the initiative
- 2 -
GRmEK
Chicago Sreek Daily, May 12, 1931.
by calling into conference the various communities, and that so the work
has been started of bringing about a discussion of our communal organiza-
tion*
It would be sad indeed for such a community as that of Chicago not to be
able to present by itself its views and submit matters to the Archbishop,
who, time and again, has been invited, and now is waiting to effect our
community organization with our help. It would be sad not to be able to
present to him certain ideas, expecting him to regulate our communal
affairs, believing, as many unfortunately do, that the Archbishop is the
only one competent to decide about the affairs of communities all over,
the latter having no opinion and no voice in them.
But those who believe this do not know that the Archbishop does not
assume such responsibilities, nor is it possible for him to know what is
going on in the various communities, nor has he the power to set things
right by a magic rod if the respective bodies do not submit to him the
prevailing opinions and acquaint him properly with the situation.
- 3 -
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily » May 12, 1931.
Unfortunately, however, it so happens that many of our communal officials
do not know the situation well enough and look at things from their own
narrow viewpoint and that of their own church and consequently are afraid
of cooperation. Furthermore, in having worked singly and against one
another through many years of separation, they are afraid that cooperation
perhaps will bring about injury to the interests of their community.
These fears are totally unjustified, and they are caused by their
ignorance in not knowing that cooperation could not but be for the common
good, and that the profits thereof will be profits for their own church.
But that these things may be realized, it is necessary to have an under-
standing and an exchange of opinions, and from such a discussion they may
all be sure that they will reach definite conclusions which will solve
many errors heretofore prevailing, and that a common opinion will be formed
about the manner of organization of our comm\xnity.
There is no doubt that a few conflicting opinions would spring up, but
that does not mean that we should not get any result at all. lie shall bene*
- 4 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, May 12, 1931.
fit first from the matters upon which an agreement will be formed, and the
other points will be submitted to the Archbishop's mediation.
And that is exactly the beneficial service of the Archbishop in regard to
our communal affairs, for which we must be grateful to him.
From this viewpoint, therefore, we consider it a happy event that this
work has been started in our community, and we offer our congratulations
to the community "Assumption of Virgin Mary" for its initiative as well
as all those who hastened to offer their cooperation in the conference
that took place.
5 m ?■•!
Ill c
Galonlki, May 9, 1931*
RUIL.L FROLIC.
The community of nt. Constantine Church has rented the park, Polcnia Grove, 46OC
Archer Avenue for the holding of its annual picnic on August I6.
Ill c
GREEK
IV
Chicago Greek Dally, May 7, 1931.
WPA (!LLJ PROJ, 30275
NOTICE
p. 2- The executive council of Asstiraption of the Virgin Mary community
wishes to annoxmce to the Greeks of Chicago and especially to those who
attend this particular chvirch that the erection of a new church is
planned on the lot owned by the community where the present church stands.
The council begs them not to pay any attention to groundless nimors that
the community is hampered in its endeavor by court complications.
The community has never, from the time of its establishment up to this
moment, had any court contest, no individual or establishment has any
legal right to hinder the work of building the church and the school,
as will shortly be proved.
Executive Council,
By John Coliopotdos, President*
* ~* ' ' ' y^^mr^Mifmi^mm^^^mtfmmmBrmmm
HI C
17
GEEBK
Chica;5;o Sreek Daily. May 5. 1931
rc\
':tjr
p. 1
COOPEHATIOi: ANJ mmSiiSTMDIiM(} IS FiilCESSARY
We 3X6 certainly going to insist on the demr-nd that the Archbishop come to
Chicago so that he may help us settle our community mr.}tters. But ivhat
preparations have we towards tlaat ohjective ourselves? So far, there is no
understanding snd no program laid out hy the Commiinities to he discussed
with Mr, Athenagoras upon his arrival.
Apparently, everybody is expecting ivlr. Athenagoras to settle our pending ques-
tions hy magic, without knowing anything ahout the points in question. i^^aJiy,
perhaps, may think that if each community ^resents him with their problems, he
would say "presto" and all their problems would be solved.
But this is exactly the big mistake they committed when Legate Damaskenos was
here and we are afraid th-^t they will repeat. This repetition we shall try to
avoid by urging the officials of the communities to come together as soon as
possible in order to lay out the -orogram and plans for the organization of our
community.
- 2 -
aHEEK
Chicg.^:o G-reek Daily. Hay '^^ 1931
. o
To believe that the Archbishop will solve our pending com^nunity, natters slone
is an error that must be overcome before his arrival. If we do not lay out
our plans and come to a comnon understanding as to our communal orgajiization,
the Archbishop will find himself confronted with un surmount able difficulties.
It is our dity to help relieve him of such aJi imposition.
With the old ecclesiastical regi^ie, which kept us divided, there was no possi-
bility of coming to ^n understanding, because the non-recognition of the then
existing authority by the majority of the ^hica^o parishes.
Now, however, ?'hen there is no division, the parishes, being under one author-
ity, understanding and cooperation among them is imperative and the various
communal paragons ought to come together as soon as oossible and propose of
effective measures, for thje re-organization and progress of this great com-
munity of ^-ellenism.in America.
It must be understood, at last, that only by cooperation can we get any^vhere.
One-sided activity and narrow mindedness must cease and broad mindedness in
thought and conception of things must orevail. It must be understood above
- 3 -
ORJIEK
Chica,g:o Greek Daily. May 5, I93I
all that only "by cooperation and common action can the interests of the in-
dividual comm-onity "be served.
It is an imperative necessity, therefore, for the officials of the different
comrniinities to get together "before the arrival of the Archtishop, "because it
is the only way they will hasten the re-organization of our community and
facilitate the work of the ^ight Rev. Athenagoras.
Sp. Kotakis.
%
W.f A '■ ,
(Summary)
Ill c
IV
GBEEK
%
^o
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY, May 5, 1931
St, Nickolas Community Dance.
p. 2, The fast advancing coram-onity of St. Nickolas gave its annual dance
last Friday nigjht, which affair was crowned with great success, thanks to the
indefatigable efforts of its Executive Council and Father Daniel Gavril. We
may justly say that Father Fravil, since the establishment of the community,
has lahored unceasingly for its progress.
,,i
Ill c
CSBEISE
Chicago Greek Dally. Apr. 25, 1931
Assumption oommdnity danc^
Sixth Dance of the Conmnmity, Asstunption of the Virgin Mary,
Siinday May Sth, 8 P.M. Masonic Temple, 3951 ^ilcox Street.
There will be Greek and European dances.
-1 m. 2;
Ill c
I B 4
III A
"■H3EK
U-.
ChicaCT Greek Daily. April 21, 1931
p. 7
THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IK Omi CPrUKCHES
We have had another occasion to censor those priests who are using, without
sufficient reason, the English language in the performance of the Sacrajiients.
A priest went as far as to have not only the English language used in a cere-
mony of marriage, "but even to eliminate the use of "Stephana,'*
Althou^ we do not desire to scratch open old wounds, we are comT)elled to re-
mind the same priest, that it is a"bout time to cast off his old hahits and
let the English language alone, the more so, since he is not acquainted with
it.
'tie have "been motivated to record the atoove facts on a.ccount of a marriage
that took place, last Sunday, and in which there were three priests, who de-
livered speeches, the last speaking in English "before an audience purely
Greek and within the v;alls of a Greek Church.
The Greeks speak and hear the English language everywhere, and the only
chance they have to speak and hear Greek, is in our homes and churches. If,
therefore, we do not give them this chance to hear Greek spoken, then in
- 2 -
(JHEEK
I?. » i
Chicai^o Greek Daily. April 21, 1931
^^
^^^.>
whpt maTxner are we to preserve our lan^s'ua/^e'^' The priests must be the first
ones to set the example for the preserv/^tion of our larij^uage instead of them-
selves substituting English for G-reek.
Let us hope, hov/ever, that the new ecclesiastical regime will place many
things whf^re they belong, and that they will also do something about the
priests who do not want to behave.
Ill c
IV
ORSSK
CHICA(X) OIIBEK DAILY. April IS, 1931
Our Communal Matters
p. I.
Let us Not Expect Everything From the Archbishop.
oith the solution of our Church communities under one ecclesiastical authority
in America, it is atout time to take up the job of readjusting our communities.
The Ecclesiastical Regime, eliminated, has left behind so much havoc as to re-
quire from us much time and labor to straighten out the affairs of the communi-
ties.
We must, in the first place, understand that we should not expect this to be
done by the Archbishop, alone. Each community must work separately to strain-
ten out its communal affairs, and must ask the intervention of the chtirch author-
ity only in such a case as that, in which the local paragons would not be able
to settle their differences. The Archbishop, in other words, will be the media-
tor of such matters upon which differences of opinion may arise, and his decis-
ion must be respected by all. V/e know our affairs better than anybody else and
it is our duty to acquaint the Archbishop with them.
•
%
-2- GHEEK
CHICAGO aRE-J:K DAILY, April 18, I93I
What we mean to say is that we must not expect the Archbishop to remove as "by
a magic touch, the havoc that held sway for a decade, while v/e taice a back seat
and cross our hands and maybe our fingers. Let us start setting the example
right here in Chicago, where Mr. Mhenagoras will come shortly; let us ask the
different executive counsels of the communities: What preparatory work they
have done, so far, for the solution of our communal problems?
The Subdivision Into Parishes.
The idea was brou^t up of determining the boundaries of every community, and
the subdivision of Chicago into parishes. In an off-hand discussion, with the
Archbishop, on his arrival, and with the priests of the different communities
and their representatives, the idea was accepted in principle. But, has there
been any serious study upon this most important matter? Or should we wait for
the Archbishop to come and define for us the boundaries of our parishes? We
emphasize this matter in particular, because it will be the first matter, per-
haps, that would come up for discussion when the Legate arrives ant it is the
duty of every comm\anity to study it, in advance, and not wait for .the last
moment to think about it.
4
«
-3- &BEEK
t
CHICAGO &RESK DAILY. April 18, 193I
The Unification of the ComTiunities.
In addition, there is one more important question that concerns the community
of Chicago, and that is, the unification, or merging of some communities. We
do not mean the closing up of churches, as we have dealt with this question,
often, and we repeat, today, that for the present, at least, no discussion
whatever is necessary on the subject of the closing of the church A or the
church B. It is certain that such a matter presents many reefs and, we must,
by all means, avoid it for the present in order that we may achieve the Solu-
tion of more important and urgent matters.
But, regardless of the question of the closing of any of the churches, the
immediate necessity of merging some communities comes up, and specifically,
the merging of the Holy Trinity Church with St. Basil Ch\irch and that of St.
Oeorge Church with the Church of the Annunciation.
We mention the above communities because the question of determining the bound-
ary lines of the parishes, most certainly will present us with many difficulties.
On the other hand, economic reasons dictate the unification of the above Communi-
ties andL especially the ch\irches of the '//est Side Community, i.e. St. Basil
A" GREEK
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY. April Ig, I93I \>^,.
Church and Holy Trinity Ch\irch.
The Matter of St. Nickolas Church.
Another matter eq\ially important, which concerns, in the main, the community
of the Holy Trinity Church and that of St. Nickolas Church is the separation
of the two communities of these churches. This matter was taken up repeated-
ly in their meetings by the members of Holy Trinity and a final decision was
to be taken in their general meeting, Uay 3rd. This matter must be settled
before the arrival of the Archbishop. The idea of separating St. Nickolas
from the West section is the only correct and natural one. The community of
Holy Trinity Church has no reason, any longer, to maintain a church on the
South Side where St. Nickolas Church is located.
During the time of church dissension a mistake was made as a retaliation for *
the buying of St. Basil by the former Bishop Philaretos. To buy St. Nickolas
today, with church unity achieved, is no good reason for thf. community Holy
Trinity to have one more church out of its boundaries on the South Side of
Chicago.
V
*
-5- GHEEK
I
CKICAGO GREEK DAILY, April 18, I93I
% ^^PA 01
This mistake has "been of enou^ expense to Holy Trinity and it is time to have
things in their ri^tfiil place. Inasmuch as the merged community of St. Nicko-
las has offered to buy this church, the Holy Trinity community should be obliged
to sell it. To this we shall refer later.
Upon all these matters, the officials of the commxmities, today, ought to think
seriously and form certain definite plane to be submitted to the judgment of
the Archbishop. The Communities of Holy Trinity and St. Basil, certainly, must
understand, v/ell, thfst their uniting into a corporation is an imperative act.
It is to their interest, on the other hand, and sound judgement demands their
good understanding before the Archbishop arrives. They should not leave the
settling of the matters to him. Such an understanding for the merging of the
two chiirches was hajd a month ago. It is good to go over this again, that they
may understand that their merging is indispensable ajid bound to achieve pleas-
ant results.
These questions, for the present, are what we considered our duty to suggest
to the officials of our communities, and we do not doubt they will be taken
into consideration
(Full)
b
ni c
h
Salonlki , Apr. 18, 1931.
••ELECTIONS OF ""SESK Gj^Nnin VTION'*
The election of new officers for the i^ew Generation, society of
ureek maidens, took place last Thursday. The following of • icers
were electedi Penelope Fetropoulus, i'resident; iwaria noida, Vice-
irTesident; Stavroula Katradis, Treasurer; Uonstantina boula.izis,
becretary. iilxecutive lioardt Chrysanthe Dilberakis, Vasiliki
Batsakis, Aglaia Var alias, Athena Batsakis, Helen Bardavlia.
The new board decided to give a dance, ^^y 10th, at the Winderemere
i!;a8t not el, 1S42 .^st 56th btreet.
lU c
(iKiiiKK
Saloniki, April 18, 1931, p. 5 WPA (ILL.) PRO] m^
DINCE OF ST. BASIL CHURCH
The Greeks of Chicago, and suburbs, are cordially invited to honor
the fourth annual dance of tie church, bt, Basil, given at the bteuben
Club, r4. ^* Corner aandolph and wells 5ts«
Uwing to the financial need of the church, we hope that all the
communities will strive to mtike the dance a notable event •
From The Office.
GSEEK
III C
Chicago ar39k Dally. April 11, 1931.
p. !• Archbishop Atheneigoras , in leaving Chicago, asked us to express from
the coliimns of this paper his thanks, to the fellow nationals of our Commtmity,
for the ardent reception they rendered him. Mr, Athenagoroa expressed also, his
admiration for the progress of the ^eeks of Chicago and their patriotic senti-
ments.
(Pull)
III c
III H
GHiSiilK
Salonikit Apr. 11, 1931, p. 5
GRSiiJK ARCHDI0CSS2 OF AI^IERICA
uhicago April 4, 1931.
To the Reverend Ulergy, and pious children of the Archdiouse in
Christ*
This year the church being united, and all being brothers in
uhrist, we pray that our participation in the divine services of
noly Week and ijiaster be accompanied by a general collection that
should be taken for the iiicumenical Patriarchate of our Mother
uhurch in uhrist* The pillar of Arthodoxy, owing to innumerable
obligations in its universal activities for the welfare of the
millions of christians who are under the scepter of its auspices,
needs financial assistance to perpetuate its work in Uhrist.
Beloved children in uhrist, we know, and sympathize with, the
present financial predicament of the world, and you as a part of
the whole undoubtly did not escape that devouring fury of the
calamity •
-: ^p^li o!
^
-2-
aK.iii;K
Saloniki, Apr. 11, 1931, p, 5
We know, and pray to our bavlour in nis great mercy, to guide
us to a better condition and st.nte of life.
in spite of your financial difficulties, and your every day
struggle to keep body .nd soul together, the opportunity is
given to you to renew your devotion to the iilcumonical Patriarchate.
Here is the occasion for you to manifest all of your love and
reverence for the Mother of Arthodoxy in uhrist by giving, accord-
ing to your power, to her financial restoration and to inanifest
also that you are standing by her side ready to defend her perpetu-
ation.
•fhe Reverend Clergy will elucidate the appeal to you, and, with
the cooperation of presidents of the communities, the collected
sums should be forwarded to me at once.
Being assured of your devotion and love, i wish you the joy of
iiiaster, and my blessing to you all.
America's
Athenagoras*
Ill c
I B 4
(xREEK
Chicago Greek: Daily, April 7, 19ol,
HOLY WEEK
p. 1«- Holy Week, or the week: of Lord's Passions, is in reality the week
of the priests' passions.
i'he Lord suffered and was resurrected once, while the poor priests \indergo
the same martyrdom every year, the martyrdom of wakefulness and fasting
and confessions ^md t^e rest.
Tne churches during these days display great activity, and the collections
taken during this period suffice to fill the gaps which the indifference
of the people had created in the treasiiries of our churches.
For most people flood the churches only on certain holidays and show their
reverence for sacred and holy things, while during the rest of the year
they display complete indifference.
However, everyone comf.dains about the evils of our communal affairs and
expects others to do the work and have it ready for them, and woe to the
others if they do not find things in order.
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Oreek Daily, April 7, 1931.
It is about time to change our system and have the many take interest
in the community matters instead of expecting the few to keep their
churches in good condition for them to use whenever they want a
sacrament*
It is about time to define the limits of the parishes, and every
Christian should register as a member of his parish and show his real
interest in the church and participate in the management of the
community.
( Summary)
wtm
^^.- *>■•- -.^ -..-•J?- -'
J-^ .:•<■- ia-
III c
III H
C^RSEK
Chicago Greek Daily > April 7, 19;31.
iHE EOTHUSIASM OF CHICACX} GREEKS FOR THEIR ARCHBISHOP
The Greeks of Chicago have shown to their Archbishop zhe utmost devotion
ana reverence during his short stay here.
The hotel in which he stayed v;as crowded from early morning till late
into the night by people who went there to express tueir sentiments.
His first holy mass, administered at St. Basil's Church, v/as attended hy
thousands who went to see him and to hear his mellifluous ST)eech.
And his preaching has held the congregation spellbouna for an hour. His
was not religious preaching only, for it touched the chords of patriotism
in the hearts of his listeners. Archbishop Athenagoras feels deeply that
for the Greek, religion and fatherland are inseparably Do\md together, and
that patriotic sentiment must be invigorated in order to preserve our
language and religion abroad.
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Oreek Daily > April ?, 1931.
The general 'impression formed by all who have seen and heard him is that
there is no longer any douot that under the spiritual guidahce of such a
hierarch Hellenism in America will speedily become a great national power.
GRnlEK
I
n
III C
III H
Chicago greek Daily. April U, I93I
HELLENIC ARCHDIOCESE 05' l^OHTH AirD SOOTH AIIERICA
To the Mo?t Pious Hectors, Honora'ole Cominimal Councils and the
Pious ^lock of o'lir Holy Archdiocese.
Dear and loveliest children of o-od:
It is a consolation to notice among the tradition prevailing here taicing up a
collection in our ch'orches, on master Sunday, for the needs of the G-reat Mother
of the Church of Christ, the Ecumenical Patriarchate.
Se know well, our de;::;r children, the economic crisis that you are goinig throu£;h
at present. V/e v/atch your oDli^ations; v/e sympathise with you from the hottom
of our neart and pray that the Almif,-hty fortify you in your noble struggle for
life.
But we are certain, that you are aware of the conditions of your religious
center also, and you realize its economic difficulties and its nsny ohligations
and, ass'jredly, you have compassion like grateful and affectionate children.
- 2 - QR:£EK
Chicago Greek Daily, April U, 1931
Here is, then, the opportunity to show up all yo^or devotion tov/ards the
Scumenical Patriarchate, here is the opportunity to express, this year also,
all your love and reverance to this 3-reat Holy Lother, by contributing
according to your ability for her economic support so that she may exist
to perpetua,te yo^jr. religious ideals.
The rectors of the holy Churches shall read and explain this circular to
you and with the various honorable presidents of the communities collect
what funds you offer which fijnds shall be forwarded to us immediately.
^^emaining confident that yoiJir piousness will not fail us this year, but
that it will better your contributions of past years, we wish you the .ioy
of Christ BestLrrection, whose great mercy, and with our blessings, be with
you all.
New York, I.larch 26, I93I
Athenagoras of America.
. .■*T-'4*«.*; -aiA-.. .i .•■»■_*
s I
GREEK
III C
III B 3 b
CHICAGO gRSEK DAILY. April U, I93I
p. 1- The G-reek Community of Chicago Welcomes Archbishop Athenagoras.
Yesterday, 9 A.M., His ^ight Rev, Archbishop Athenagoras, reached the city of
Chicago, '^"he Executive Councils of all churches, with their Rectors, ajid
many other people, waited for the arrival of Mr. Athenagoras at the Union De-
pot where they accompanied him to the Hotel La Salle at which Hotel, various
speeches were delivered. His Holiness expressed his joy in finding himself
among the Chicago Greeks, whose actions and patriotic sentiments he had heard
of and upon whom he depends for the re-organization of our church and communal
matters.
"I have no definite program to present you with," the Most Rev. Athenagoras
said, "but I desire that everything that is to be done should come from your
thou^ts and by your decisions. To this end a congregating of all communities
will be called by which the whole Greek populace will be represented, and
throu^ which common decisions for the re-organization of the said communities
will be recorded. As for Chicago", he continued, "I can state, right now,
that it will be a seat of the Archdiocese and I shell stay as long in New York
as in Chicago."
.-j^
-2- GHEEK
CHICAGO &REEK DAILY, April U, I93I
^^^'
Then the Archhishop exchanged views in regard to the sitiiation in our community
and fully agreed with the opinion presented regarding the suhdivision of Chi-
cago into parishes and our compulsory registration in the particular vicinities
of which we are memhers. This opinion had unanimous endorsement from all pre-
sent and His Holiness was greatly pleased. Apparently indefatigable after his
long journey, he was constantly asking for information ahout our affairs. He
firmly believes that Hellenism in America will very soon show progress, and
that the Greek Church in America will take its proper place among all orthodox
churches as possessing superior spiritiial authority.
He regretted that he had to leave next Wednesday, hut he promised to return in
a month's time, when he will devote himself wholly to the settlement of o^xc
church and comniinal affairs.
This decision, however, caused regret ajnong his hearers, who, unanimously
wanted His Ri^t Reverance to stay here for the Easter holidays. As this seemed
to he impossible, the presidents and pastors of the different communities went
into a discussion as to which of the chiirches he would attend to lead the ritual
next Sunday.
I
t
. , -3- GREEK
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY. April U, I93I "^^-"^
After some delay it was decided to have His Holiness visit all churches first
and afterwards decide as to the church in which he would officiate next Sunday,
(The visit to the churches is related "briefly here and then the question came
up attain for next Sunday *s Holy Mass — Translator).
As the matter wa.s left to His Holiness to decide upon, he chose St. Basil of
the Y/est Side, where the G-reek populace is "better concentrated and the church
is larger
(Summary)
Ill c Saloniki , April 4, 1931, p* 1 GBEEK
ARCHBISHOP ATHEMGORAS ARRIVED.
The new Archtishop of the Greek Orthodox Church arrived yesterday.
The eminent hierarch was received by prominent committees.
The Ecclesiastical Jiirisdiction of the prelate includes Greek
Churches all over North and South America. The Greek community
of Chicago cordially welcomes the Most Rev. Athenagoras.
Ill c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily > April 2, 1931
AHCHiilSHOP ATtiEIJAGORAS IN CHICAGO
p. 1#- The Right Reverend Archbishop Atnenagoras of America in a personal
letter announces that he will soon arrive in Chicago. Tne coming of His
Reverence to Chicago fills all our fellow-countrymen with joy, and they
are waiting with impatience to see hira and receive his blessings.
The fact that Archbishop Athenagoras is coming to us in the holidays
proves his interest and appreciation of the Greek community of Cnicago,
whose eagerness to see hira soon and whose expectations of effective
action to De taken by him we have repeatedly recorded in these columns.
And inasmuch as Archbishop Athenagoras will, by a 1nax>T>y coincidence,
conduct his first service in Chicago on Palm Sunday, we are absolutely
s\ire that the Greeks of Chicago will receive him with palms and olive
branches.
Ill c
III B 3 b
IV
Saloniki, Jan. 24, 1931,
n
IIOTIIICATIGI^
The united clerrjy of the Greek Orohodcx Church of Chicaro ma.kes kno\ai to
all Greeks of Chicago and suburbs, that Tuesday, January 27th St. Gregory's
holiday rnass v/ill be sai- iu honor of the Liatropolitan of Dyros and xynos,
the L.ost n.ev. rhilaretos, who leaves for Greece.
The liturgy v/iil take place at zhe Cathedral of ot. Basil. Forty-five
men:bers of the clergy \7i_l partici .ate.
The office of the jJiocese.
Ill c
//A
IV Saloniki, Jan. 3, 1931. \o
^^ Wlk s
Pi^NXr'Oru-iiiNriAia ».XTi^AURDI>^^AKY OF 'i^riifi iiiCUliiiJNlUAL PATalAKCHAT^' Oi^'FICIATiiit)
AT ST. CONi>TAiYriiN[iii GHUKOH.
The Most Rev. Damaskinos, ketropolitan, last oxinday, assisted by uev.
^etrakis and Rev. hatzidimetriou, Archdeacon, officiated at the church
of St. Oonstantine on the South Side. The high prelate, very much
impressed by the grandeur and splendor of the ohurch, the order and
quiet of the multitude, who came to mass, in an eloquent speech extolled
the progressiveness of the community and commended them for their devotion
to our Orthodoxy and the endeavors to perpetuate the (ireek langixage.
After the rituals, a magnificent banquet, in honor of the Legate, was
given by the Rev. Petrakia. Many prominent Chicago Greeks participated.
Ill c
HI H
,•■■ o' V
gaasi: f- v.|pi o\
•«y
The Greek Press, Dec. 2o, 1930
ARCH BISHOP'S LITURGY
p. 5.- Last Sunday, Greeks fron: all ov^r the city attended St. Constantine
Church, They all wanted to see and hear His Holiness, Archbishop
Daraaskinos.
It was a day lon^ to "be remembered. Everyone present was quiet and at
ease during the long sermon. The choir and the music never sounded more
beautiful. The altar boys were in their glory. The Archbishop's liturgy
was one that struck the hearts of all and left a lasting impression on
them.
Before leaving for New York, His Holiness was visited by many of our
prominent Greek Chicac^oans at his hotel.
Ill c
' III B 3 b
V A 1
Chlcap;o Greek Dally, Dec. 20, 1930*
FZAdT OF Z.iKINTiIICN.
In memory of St. Dionysios, the Natives of the Island of Zante, held their feast
at the church of St. George.
iifter the Mass, they ^atnered in the school hall, where dinner was prepared for all
Ill c
III H
IV
GREEK
Saloniki, Dec. 20, 1930.
ANNOUNCSvIENT
p. o.- The church goers of Chicago and the suouros are informed that
next Sunday, Dec. 21st, the Most Rev. Dainaskenos, Metropolitan of
Corinthos and Exarch of the Ecumenical Patriarcliate, will officiate
in a holy liturgy at the church of St. Constant ine ana St. Helen. The
pastor of the church Rev. Ivl. Petrakis, the deacon, and priests from
other churcnes will assist.
^
The pious and lovers of Christ with their families are invited to attend
this holy liturgy and hear the distinguished Hierarch of our Holy church,
The divine liturgy begins at 10: lo A. M.
Markos E. Petrakis.
Head Priest.
Ill c
III E
GBSIX
■'^^x
.-• \\
■o >
* *
A-' f
The Greek Press. Jiec. 18, 1930
ST, CONSTAKTINE CHURCH
His Holiness Damaskinos, the i>atriarch legate will he present at the church
services to he held Stindajr, Dec. 21» at St. Constantine Chtirch.
^...t^.,w
I
The (xreek Press, Dec. 11, 1930
ALIKI DIPLAHAKOU
p« 1.^ All last week finishing details were attended to for the affair
the St. Andrew Women gave on Dec. 8 at the Aragon.
The greatest sensation was caused when Miss Diplarakou arrived at the
La Salle Street Station on Stinday morning* The Ellinopoula (Oreek Woman) ,
whose name was known to every person in America, was accompanied by her
mother and an American friend. She was greeted by every member of
St. Andrews chxirch and by thousands upon thousands of Chicagoans who wcuited
to get a glimpse of her. She was escorted by automobile to the Stevens
Hotel. Her suite was filled to overflowing with bouquet after bouquet of
flowers which friends and admirers had sent. After a brief chat with those
present she was left alone to rest a little.
All day Monday telephones were ringing back and forth. Everybody was dis-
cussing Miss Diplarakou and the coming dance. Although she was scheduled
to appear at 10 P#M. at the Aragon, the ballroom was jammed by 8 P»M»
. 2 . GREEK
WPA (11;
The Greek Press, Dec. 11, 1930
It seemed as if every single person in Chicago was present* Bverybody
had an air of eager expectation on their faces «
At exactly ten P«M. the Greek and American flags were put on the stage.
Everybody tried to get as close as possible to the stage* As Miss
Diplarakou walked across the stage, a hush came over the crowd. Then a
bombardment of applause and cheers greeted her for three full minutes*
The ladies of St. Andrews filed in after her and the Greek and American
anthems were played. President P* Rifakis was the first speaker. Mrs.
P. Lambros presented her with a huge bouquet* Various other speeches
followed while the audience patiently waited to hear **Miss Europe** speak.
Her words to the 6,000 assembled there were brief but unforgettable. Her
voice, her gestures, her words, all portrayed graciousness and breeding*
She remained on the stage while the dancing was resiimed and chatted with
prominent persons who came up to speak to her. In the wee ho\irs of the
morning the audience consented to let her go, and everybody went home
still talking about the beauty from Greece, Aliki Diplarakou.
III 0
III H
IV
GRESK
Chioa.'r.o Greek Daily. Dec. 6, 1930, p. 1
OUR :;s\7 sccissiASTTCAL reglvh;
V'
Acoordin^^ to iufvorTiation received from Constantinople, the new Archbishop
of A::.erica» the !'ost Reverend Father Athena^oras, will have v/ide jurisdic-
tion over the Greek orthodox churches of A^: erica. This jurisdiction was
tendered to him in Constantinople by the united Greek churches of Av.erioa;
and in accordance with this grant, the new bilshops will be appointed by him
without the vote and consent of the Creek communities of A-uerica*
This infor.Tiation, no matter how paradoxical it laay seem to Greek-An-.ericans
who are accustomed to having their bishops elected by the cor.munities, is
easily understood in view of Ihe fact that the old regime has been abolished
and a new regime is nov/ in effect for the ecclesiastical administration of
the Greek churches of America. It is also necessary to make a distinction
between ecclesiastical and con.munal ad:..inistration, in order to have an exact
idea of the greater rights of the Archbishop and the selection of the bishops
by him without the participation of the coinmunities.
According to the old ecclesiastical regime, the ecclesiastical administration
of the communities of xii.ierica ivas subdiviaed into four dioceses: those of
New York, Boston, Chicago, and San Francisco. It also had its own Holy Synod,
- 2 - . GR^SK
vw
ChicQ.^.o Greek Daily, Dec. 6, 1930, p* 1. p: WP^
and its Archbishop v/as sir..ply a president without any Jurisdiction over the **^--. -
other bishops.
In the nev/ organization, hov/ever, the dioceses are abolished end the Arch-
bishop will have extensive jurisdiction over all the churches of America.
The bishops to be appointed will be assistant bishops to the Archbishop.
They will not have their o'.vn diocese, nor any rights of administration; be-
cause all the reins of administration will be in the hands of the Archbishop.
The bishops will carry out his direct orders, assisting in the discharge of
his duties. Consequently, they will be his own choice and not the choice of
the communities.
This is the meaning of the telegraphic corrimunique.
¥/ith this new ecclesiastical organization, the ecclesiastical union of Hel-
lenism in America with the mother church is resumed. The Archbishop will be
the connecting link betv/een the churches of A'l erica and the u.other church.
-iccord ingly, this nev/ ecclesiastical organization responds to the desire so
often exi^re^sed by the Greeks of i^i. erica - namely, to -.aintain their eoclesi-
(
- 3 - 5REEK
//»•
H
Chio£i;;o jreek Daily. Deo. 6, 1^30, y. 1. '';«■' ■'
V
a^tical bonus with the mother church and aot to have a self-governed church '^-
adr.;iiiistered by self-.;overned and independent bishops, with whose actions no-
body had a right to interfere.
By the new ecclesiastical organiz^^tion, the Archbishop despite his extensive
jurisdiction is always responsible to the highest ecclesiastical authority and
under its ooiitrol •
The Greeks of i\:; erica will always have the privilege of carrying their com-
plaints to the highest ecclesiastical authority, the Scumenicai Patriarchate,
whereas previously the bishops and the Archbishop constituted an independent
and self-governed authority, under whose particular administration the highest
ecclesiastical authority had no right to intervene.
In regard to the purely ecclesiastical ad:i iiiistration, therefore, and the
constitution of its organization, the the exclusive right belongs to the high-
est ecclesiastical authority, provided that it is in accord with the general
desire of the Greeks in America; that is, they are to depend directly on that
highest authority.
However, the oor.munal administration is different. In this the Greeks of
America maintain their integral rights, and in this the ecclesiastical authority
- 4 - gr::]:-j]K
Chioag;o Greek Dailvt Dec. 6, 1930, p. 1. /C^ ^
does not even desire to interfere. "^ ' '^
The aduiiuistrution of their coiuuiunities, the election of their executive
councils, their church financial affairs - all these will be left exclusive-
ly in the hands of the Greeks of Aii. erica. But r^atters pertinent to spiritual
and ecclesiastical admiaistration, as well as the appointiaent and discharge
of priests and all ir.atters pertaining to the church as an organization apart
fronri the organization of its couu.unities - jurisdiction over these i.iatters
belong exclusively to the ecclesiastical authorities.
The extension of the rights of the Archbishop in purely ecclesiastical mat-
ters should not be regarded as a diiTiinution of the rights of the Greeks of
America, as some have misinterpreted it.
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
III E 3 b
flPTCBT
/ '
The Greek Press t Nov. 27, 1930 \^^ , y
ST. MDBZVS CHURCH
p» 3«« Next Sunday, November 30, the Greek Orthodox Chixrch holds a
droxology for St* Andrew of Pix>toklitou* On Saturday evening, St« Andrew
church (5658 Winthrop), named after the saint, will hold evening services
at 6 o'clock.
On Sunday, a special mass will be said at 10 o'clock*
1^^
Ill c
I A 2 a
IV
The Greek Press t Nov. 27f 1930
ELECTIONS AT HOLY TRIHITY
All day today excitement prevailed over the elections at Holy Trinity Church- On
the third floor of the church were gathered many members to see the outcome of this
laport^nt event. Many had been members of the church for more than twenty years,
while others were newly joined to carry on the great work.
The. following v/ere electedi president, N. Palivos; vice-president, A. Jakalos; se-
cretary, M» Nikoletseas; and treasurer, N. Kanallis. Trustees are J. Marias, F.
BougaSf s L* VlachoSf C* Kotsonatos, S* Analytis, C. Iliopoulos, B# Michaelopoulos, G.
Rekas, £• Dimitrelis, N. Economos, G. Patargias.
Those elected for the Greek school, Socrates are ; Supervisors, C. Petroulas, ?• Lin
deris, and J. Petropoulos; president, P. Simadis; vice-president, N. Merges; secretar
p. Koubelakis; treasurer, B# Chronis and trustees, A. Chikouris, j. Antonopoulos, J.
Kollias, N* Kirkills and A. Tsekinis.
We hope the newly elected officers vLll make progress and enjoy much success during
the coming year#
ni c
17
(rBZIK
The &reek Press, Nov. 27, 1930
ST. HELEN LADIES CLUB
p. 4.- Last Friday the ladies of St. Helen's club of St. Constantine
chixrch held a bunco party at the Trianon ballroom. Andrew Karzas, owner
of the Aragon and Trianon Ballrooms, gave the ladies the use of the
Trianon free of charge.
* III c
I
f.
ni B 4
III H Chicago greek Daily, Nov. 15, 1930.
17
THE CONOREGAT ION OF THE COJ^iMUNITIES A NECESSITY
p. 1- The appointment of the Bishops of America to Metropolitan positions
in Greece, officially annoimced to them by the Legation, arao\mts to the
final solution of our Church question regarding the elimination of the
Independent Church in America. Concerning this point, the Greek govern-
ment, the Greek Church, and the Legate of Patriarchates as well have done
all they co\ild to terminate the division and restore the Orthodox churches
of America to their regular ecclesiastical authority.
But to complete the job of restoration and ecclesiastical order, it is
necessary that the Old Church regime be replaced by a new one which will
comply with the needs of the Greeks of America and originate in their
will, for then only will it enjoy the respect of the Greek populace of
America, and it will foinction, in the main, if it fulfills their desires.
Nobody else knows what the Greek peopje of America want but themselves.
Such being the case, it is necessary to have a convention of all the communi-
ties of America called by the Legate to discuss and decide about the rules
and regulations of their ecclesiastical government.
9
- 2 "
Chicago greek Daily, Nov* lo. 1930.
GREEK
And we consider the convocation of such a convention as an indisToensable
necessity, not only because we firmly believe that except the Greek
people of America, properly represented, nobody knows their needs, but
also because the bitter experience of the past has convinced us that
decisions taken in their absence will assuredly cause new troubles and
complications, which common sense dictates that we should by all means avoid
in the future.
The most important reason for the failure of the abolished church regime
and for all the evils caused by it in America was that the Greek oeople
of America v/ere not called upon to express their will a.nd to ratify it
by their vote - because it did not comply with the people's needs and
desires.
The convocation of the convention of coimnunities is a supplement to the
Legate's work because after the successful accomplishment of the first
part of the mission, that of the abolition of that ecclesiastical regime
which caused the division and the union of the Greek communities in
America under one authority, the Mother Church, it is now necessary to
have the second part of the mission consummated, namely, the organization
- 3 - GREEK i^^^^'^j!
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 15, 1930.
of the Church in America according to the canons of our Orthodox Church
and in harmony with the needs of Hellenism in America.
Ana so far as the question of organization according to the Church canons
is concerned, it should be left, surely, to the knowledge and experience
of the Legate; but when it comes to applying- these canons and to matters
concerning the needs of the Greek population in America, they ought to
have the first word by their representatives.
For these reasons, we think it is necessary to have the convention as
soon as possible, since it is high time to put an end to the present
abnormal conditions.
S. Kotakis.
GBSEK
III G
CHICAGO CffiEEK DAILY > NoTem'ber I5, 193O -<^.^^
Oreek Community Association of Chicago.
All mem'bers of the Greek Community Association of Chicago are invited
to attend a special general conference, as per article k2 of oiir Const ittition,
^xmday, November I6, 1930» at 3 P.M., in the school building, Socrates, located
at 7^2 Sibley Street. At this meeting many qiiestions shall "be discussed con-
cerning the progress of the Community and the school.
Ill c
III G
III H
IT
aREEK
Chicago Greek Dally, Nov. 11, 1930.
A FAREWELL DIIHIER TO BISHOP PHILARETOS
•''.^>f>
p. 1- V/e are informed that on the occasion of the departure of Bishop
Philaretos of Chicago for his new position in the metropolitan area of
Syros, to which he was appointed by the Holy Synod according to news
from Athens, a farewell banquet will be given in his honor.
We heartily aT:>prove of the Synod's aopointraent of Bishop Philaretos and
record it with pleasure because although we were opponents of the church
regime to which he adhered, we had nothing against him personally, and
we are very much pleased with his promotion to the metropolitan area of
Syros, according to him our hearty good wishes for complete success in
his new position.
We consider the appointment of Bishop Philaretos to so celebrated a metro-
politan area of G-reece a distinct honor for the G-reek t>eople of America, of
whom Bishop Philaretos is one, and a particular honor for the Chicago
community, whose Bishop he was, and inasm\ich as we are of the opinion
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 11, 1950. WPA (lit) pftr; 3(;':r.
that the Greeks of America are in a position to render many services to
Greece, we sincerely believe that Bishop Philaretos by his knowledge and
experience will render great service to the Church of Greece and to his
particular area of Syros, whose worthy shepherd he will become.
Ill c
III H
GEEEK
WPA (ILL) mi. 302/5
CHICAGO GBEEK DAILY. November g, I93O
The Suspense of the Church Question is Ended.
p. 1. The news that reached us today about the selection and appointment
of the hierarchs departing from America for Greece, puts an end to the sus-
pense of our church question that had kept us from the work of our Church's
restoration and the settlement of our various communal differences.
The Chicago Greek Daily was the only paper that always expressed itself
positively ahout the appointment of the bishops who resigned and took posi-
tions in Greece, and never for a moment had a doubt that it was possible for
complications to arise in the slowly but normally effected solution of the
ecclesiastical question.
Just because we were absolutely sure that the hierarchs here were to be
placed in positions, that the Legate here and the Government of Greece had
promised them, we reproached them, becatise by their refusal to depart from
here, they were showing bad faith in the promises of the Legate and the govern-
ment of Greece. By their stay here they caused the suspense to be prolonged
and hindered the Legate's work«
Ill C Page 2.
Ill H
GBEEK
\VrA (ILL) FROJ ja??5
CHICAGO GBEEK DAILY, NovemlDer 8, 1930 •
Happily, however, the latest wire from Greece has verified our predictions,
and the bishops are leaving at last fully satisfied that their positions are
assigned in Greece. Let us hope that they will hless those that contributed
to their leaving America instead of cursing them. And let us hope that they
will "be placed in positions in the best Metropolises of Greece, and permit us
to say that the major part of these blessings we are justified in claiming for
oiirselves.
For, if up to this time we kept silent about our activities that were known
officially in both Greece and Constantinople, we did so because we thou^t that
the occasion was not opportune, and because we did not desire to create inci-
dents which wooild place the least obstacle in the work of restoring order in our
chtirch affairs in America.
In due time we shall publish in these columns, extensively, how the pleas-
ant solution of the Church question was brou^t about, both as a matter of
journalistic duty, and because we know that siany want to know the details of
a job accomplished, and many know and confess the fact as to who was the leading
figure that brou^t to a solution the church problem that for such a long time
had been confronting the Greeks of America,
Ill c
(xEEIK
The Sreek Press. Not* 6, 1930
HALLOWS* M
P*4 - Last Priday evening, at St. Basil church, the Young Ladies of the
!• 9. Z. club gare a Halloween dance. A large crowd was present and
prizes were given to the best women dancers. Winners were Misses T.
Koliopoulos, A. Petropoulos, and D. Mantis.
- ml I
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 23, 1930.
THE QUESTION OP THE RETIRE HIERARCHS OF AlviSRICA
p. 1- The definite appointment of the hierarchs of America to positions
in Greece has been postponed again by the Holy Synod for a purely legal
reason, namely, that hierarchs who do not belonf^ to the Church of Greece
cannot be assigned to Greek metropolitan areas. In order that the re-
tired hierarchs may be apr^ointed to metropolitan areas in Greece proper,
this rule must be abrogated, and this caji be done by legislative enact-
ment .
According to information from Athens some way will be found to overcome
this obstacle • . . but we do not think that this is a reason serious
enough for long postponement of the departure of the hierarchs from
America and susoension of the definite settlement of our church question.
The Church of Greece, in order to facilitate matters, promised long ago
temporary appointments for the retired bishops, and we have not the
slightest doubt that what was promised will be carried out, but at the
same time we believe that the doubt expressed regarding the fulfilment
- 2 -
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 28, 1930.
&RSEK
of the promises once the legal harriers are removed is equivalent to
showing had faith toward the (xovernment and the Legate, not to say that
it amounts to disobedience, for it is a fact that the bishops have been
ordered to leave America, and when they, superior dignitaries as they
are, do not obey the orders of their church authority, how is it possible
to uphold the Church's dignity, and what sort of example have they set
for subordinate clergyman and laymen to follow?
Ill c
GREEK
I B 4
III H Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 28, 1930.
^^^^ST OF ST. DEI^ITRIO^
The f^ast of St, Demetrios which took place last Sunday in the church of
that name was a great success. The congregation numbered about two
thousand and filled the church to its capacity. The amo\int taken in
by the sale of candles and from contributions was $748.
The success of this celebration was an agreeable surprise attributable
partly to the arrival in America of the delegate whose personality has
achieved ecclesiastical unity for us and partly to the large increase in.
the number of Greek families in the vicinity of St. Demetrios Church.
We wish to call the attention of the Legate, to whose judgment it has
been left to fix the number of our Greek Orthodox churches, to this
large attendance at the services in St. Demetrios.
OR^E
III C
IV
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 2o, 1930.
^ilURCH 50GI;iTY SiiRV^J DIMn^uE/
Last Thursday, in the private ^oarlors of St. rasil's Church, the Eusebeia
Society of ladies served a dinner zo its membership to which many others
of our community were Also invited, ana all SToent a delightful evening in
a family circle vdth the Right Reverend Father Philaretos and other
distinguished ;^uests.
We urge other ladies' organizations of our community to follow the examT)le
of this s-olendid society so that we may come into closer contact with our
fellow-G-reeks. It is necessary on account of the great distances that
separate us to come together in such common gatherings, and fortiinately
the majority of our churches have private halls for such purposes.
Ill c
The CreeK I'ress, Oct. 23, 19j(^«
The
^t. Andrev^s V/ornen's nlub is giving its monthly ^1eetin[- on 'Tednesday, October
29. After the usual businesL^, election of officers for tao co:r.inc year will tnke
place, ijvery laeinber should be at ^t. Andrews at 1:30 rharp*
Ill c
IV
(iAii:i<;K
r
The Greek Press ^ Uct. 23, 1930
•c.
i
BANQUET
p. 5 last Tuesday the Jilusebia club, of St. Basil Church, held a banquet in
the hall of the church for all members of the parish. A program followed the
banquet aqts^ Agriostatmis, chairman, presented sar. K. Ifiammounas, who spoke a
few words and then introduced Miss M. Lembesis who played the piano* Then (j#
Dedakis recited a monologue* The three Misses husraon gave us a few selections.
Two played the violin and or^the piano. Bishop Kaclistos spoke and was followed
by Miss Agriostathis who played the piano, (jeorge Alexander spoke* nis wife
accompanied his son on the piano while he played the violin. The evening ended
with everyone thanking l^rs. n'Dimitriou, president, for a lovely evening.
Ill c
III H
GREEK
Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 23, 1930.
THE PENDING ECCLESIASTICAL QUESTION
•
The suspense over the definite settlement of the Church question in
America has been unduly prolonged, and it is due time for the Legate,
Ut. Damaskinos, to put an end to a situation which causes so many
douhts and fears.
No matter how absolutely certain we are that the question will finally
be settled according to the decision taken in Athens and Constantinople,
to wit| by the suspension of the church regime created by Metaxaki and
the recall of all hierarchs under him, the majority of people are not
so easily convinced, and they express doubts as to whether things will
turn out as desired. These fears and doubts they base ux>on the prolonged
suspense and the indirect and wily activities of some persons to
frustrate the departure from America of the bishops in question.
There is not the least doubt that the Legate is animated by the highest
feelings and the best intentions, and that his desire is to accomplish
the mission that he was entrusted with, but he should not forget that
Chicago
- 2 -
Greev Daily, Oct. 25, 1930.
GRZ2K
the only weapons and resources that he has are tne confidence and devotion
which the ;ree'< populace has accorded hin ever since he first appeared
among them in America, and that, being Greeks, namely, characteristically
enthusiastic and impetuous, we turn easily and quickly to the other side
as soon as we fail to see things accomplished and the situation improved.
We have diligently avoidea stirring uo certain qirestions because we do
not desire to pour oil on the fire and raise obstacles to the wor-i of
pacification, for which this paner has made so many efforts and \indergone
so many sacrifices, but, unfortunately, the other side is not animated by
the same sentiments; they are trying by all means, open and secret, to kindle
oassions and ma :e things appear to be at a dangerous pass, and to represent
the Legate's work as a failure.
For all these reasons it is our duty to re^riind the Legate that what he
has to do is to clear un matters as auickly as possible and not admit the
germs of dissension amorn^ us and first of all to carry out what has been
decided on and not loroloag our suspense, v/hich surely will frustrate the
work which we exT)ect to be done.
Ill c
Cxiiaijaac
The Greek tress. Oct. 23, 1930
DANGJi:
p» 5 ilie Anew Genea is giving a Halloween iJance on Wednesday, Oct. 29, at the
hall of bt. v^onstantine Chiirch* Admission is only fifty cents.
Ill c
III H
GSSEK
CHICAGO ffltEKK DAILY > October IS, 1930 X
The ^uBstlon of Unity and Cooperation of The Greek Coxmn-unlties
of Chicago.
The question of limitation of the Greek Ghurchee in Chicago is being
discussed extensively, and the conununities, one after the other , meet and
decide in reg^ds to authorizing the Legate about the regulation of the num-
ber of churches to be closed.
The prevailing opinion, so far, is to have Chicago divided into three
communities, the North, the South, and the West Sides, and to have all exist-
ing communities merged in these three sub -divisions, with their churches; the
ntmber of ch-urches to be closed to be decided upon by the Legate.
There is some detailed division of opinion regarding the West Side,- —
but, in so far, as the North and South sections are willing to have this done,
the matter of the West section can be taken care of, one way or the other.
W^^ f rom the start, have si5>ported the idea that the cooperation of the
communities of Chicago must proceed, up to the point where agreement can be
'Ill C Pa^ 2.
GREEK
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY, October 18. I93O
attained by the parties concerned.
There is nothing that could be done by force, and it is with pleasure
that we notice that the work of the community has proceeded so far, that it is
hoped with the arbitration of the Legate it will reach a happy conclusion.
GHSEK
III G
III H
Chic^^^o greek Daily. Oct. l6, 1930
TBjC FATHIARCPIATS'S ccll±:ction
I'he attack of the newspaper, Atlantis, against Archimandrite Tha.deus Lekas,
who, as is known, raises funds throu^-hout the United States for the Patri-
archate is not justif i8.ble,
ue do not think that it is r)roper to abolish a means of raising funds, which
are such a relief for the needs of the Patriarchate, "before re find some
more effective v;ay, just for the theoretical reasons of Atlantis, which
reasons, if thoroughly investigated, hove no foundation.
On the other hand, At !^. ant is must not forget that it ha.s done ^r>out the same
thing, having opened its columns for such a fund for the needs of the Patri-
archate, that brought in suhstancial amounts, 'ihe Patriarchate showed its
gratitude by tendering to the late Solon Vlastos, the Title of G-rand Archon,
Lega.te of the Patriarchates.
What we think is that Atlantis, and anybody else who contributes money for
the Patriarchate, ought to look out for is, whether the money reaches its
c —
GEEEK
r
Chica>?o Greek D^ily, Oct. 16, 1930
destination. In re£;ards to this, however, the Patriarchate h^s full confi-
dence, which 'i^^s reasserted itself by the new appointment of Mr. Lekas for
the joh; the enthusiasm is such on the part of the Patriarchates, about this
kind-hearted levite, that his name will he remeTihered always. His Holiness,
the Patriarch, expressed himself to that effect to the mana,^er of the G-reek
Daily, Mr. S. Kotakis, on the occasion of his visit to the Patriarchate.
Itegarding the readiness which the G-reeks of America, show for the needs of
the Patriarchate, the G-reek Daily is .^la.d in having- the opportunity to an-
nounce this to Hellenism in America.
The question of financial aid from the Greeks of America, and all orthodox
people everywhere, is one of great importance, and needs much wider discuss-
ion and study; hut "before ^ve tackle it thoroughly, it is common sense not to
dist^irh a. situation that wr^s created oy necessity; a situation which supple-
ments the neglect of all of us, primarily of those who were, up to yesterday,
the official representa.tives of the Patriarchate, and v/ho neglected complete-
ly their financial obli:';c,tions towards it so that it v'as compelled to appoint
Thadeus Lel^ias for the raising of funds.
- 3 -
Chicag^o greek Daily, Oct. l6, 1930
Eo'/7, certrinl.v, ^-^e do not want to open up oli woiinds pjoA bla^e the re,^me
that is dissipated, for negligence of their duties towards the Patriarchate,
out let us thinlc a"t:out the future, how to find another means "better ahle to
help fill the needs of the Patriaxchate, and on this, we helieve, Atlantis
has no quarrel, i'or the present, hov/ever, let us not stir uo trouole and
not touch upon a necessary evil.
m:i3i:hi
in c
III H
CHICAGO (glEEK DAILY, October lU, 1930
The Qiaestlon of Unity and Cooperation of the Greek Communltlee
of Chicago.
The unity of the Greek comm-unltles of Chicago Is the main subject to hold
the attention of the communities and their officials, at present. There are
many that confuse the commtmity question with that of the church division in
America, as a whole, tand imagine that the matter of stral^tenlng up our com-
munal difficxiltles depends on the solution of the church question. Well, the
question of limitation of the number of churches in Chicago, is the local ques-
tion of our community and it will he settled "by the needs of our parishes.
For the settlement of this question the Legate seemed to he willing to
serve the parishes, as their arbitrator, and the representatives signed a pro-
tocol, wherewith, they accepted the offer. When, in a few days, the Legate re-
turns to Chicago, every parish will submit to him its plan and views regarding
the consolidation of the communities.
There is no doubt that every parish will have a different plan with good
reasons. In addition, each one will believe that its plan is the best, but
pa^e 2
(BSM.
t
I
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY, October lU, 193O
we, ttucy "bound, have to caution all to put some water in their wine, and that
is, that if every parish believes its plan will unite the communities, the
members must understand, once for all, that nothing will be done.
That which Chicago needs if the cooperation of the parishes and that co-
operation is possible on matters in which the parishes have common interests,
but in points of opposing interests, it is not so easy to have unity. For the
present, at least, we urge the parishes not to sacrifice the question of co-
operation.
The qaestion of merging the communities being a local one concerns the
ones which are divided, as for example, the Holy Trinity and St. Basil com-
munities. Th^ must find a way of mut-ual understanding and submit their dif-
ferences, for arbitration, before Legate. Likewise, on the South Side, the
St. Constantine and St. Nickolas communities must do the same* On the North
Side, the Annunciation, St. George, St. Andrew and St. James communities must
also do the same.
Page 3. GREEK
CHICAGO GBEEK DAILY, October ik, I93O
It must be understood by those directly interested, that the Cooperation
of all Parishes iii a most important and vital question. The question of union
is a specific one and belongs to the parishes directly concerned. It will be
accomplished throii^ economic pressaare. These parishes have, now, a good
chance, in the Legate's being present, to determine the way of their unity and
we vorge them not to let it slip by.
The question, however, of common cooperation by all communities, on matters
of general interest, by having every community contribute its share, and that
all Greeks be obligated to register in their parish, and a central committee be
formed in accordance with the federal system, we consider to be a question of
great importance, from which we gradually expect many benefits. It is to this,
in the main, that we call the attention of the Legate and officials of the com-
munities.
^ m.
Ill c
gri.::k
The Greek Fress.^Cct. 9, iQjO.
;o
Tne members of ths Greek Co;ainunity of Chicago are invited to a [general rreetin^ t
vote on articles 41 and 61 (second clouse) of our Constitution.
The meeting- will take plac'3 Cunday, Cct. 12, 19^G, ut 3 o'c-ock, ut Cocrat s ^^cncol
742 ^^ibley street.
Chicago, Illinois, f.ept. 27. I9j0.
President, :i. Talivos.
Ill c
(JREEK
CHICAGO (SEEK DAILY. Oct. k, 1930
Association of the Greek Comimmity of Chicago.
A call is sent out to all members of the Chicago Greeks Commimity
to a general conference according to articles kl and 6l, Clause 2, of the Con-
stitution, on Oct. 12, 3 P.M., Socrates School, 7^2 Sibley St.
Subject: A Revision of certain articles of the constitution as sub-
mitted by the special committee, appointed, as provided by resolution No. U89,
at the general conference of Aug. 10, 1930*
Taking a decision in regard to authorizing his Most Rev. Damaskinos,
to undertake the task of the merging of the Chiciigo churches as well as organ-
izing the system of education in accordance with the preliminary agreement be-
tween the Legate and representatives of the Communities.
Chicago, 111., Sept. 27, 193O.
II. Palevos, President.
Ill c
III H
GfiSEK
CHICAGO GrR^j^lK DAILY, Oct. U, 1930
TO HZUIJTS CHICAGO CGI^UNITIES
The president of the V/est Side Association called a membership meeting
to pass on and grant authorization to the Most Rev. Legate for a regulation
limiting the number of churches in Chicago, as per the resolution adopted by
all the presidents of Chicago communities, when called upon by the Most Rev^
Legate to confer on the question of limiting churches that have been estab-
lished due to the ecclesiastical division and which have, no longer, ajajj;- rea-
son for existence.
We urge all the other sections to follow the example of the VTest Section,
as per their promise to the Legate, and the protocol that their representatives
signed, so that they may be ready on the return of the Legate, who will be here
the middle of October to discuss the most important matter of saving our churches
and schools from financial disaster.
Certainly, the question of limiting the number of churches is not so easy,
no matter how \irgent the need is considered by all, but the difficulties, and
the different conceptions, about the manner in which the limitation will be
GEBESK
1
I -2- /.,
{^^
CHICAGO GRSaK DAILY. Oct. k, 1930
effected, must give way "before the precipice of economic disaster, towards which
we axe heading. Rather general thoughts must prevail and community spirit with
personal arnbitions must he set aside, for, what is dictated by necessity must be
done. It is fortunate that the Legate undertook the burdensome task of arbitra-
tion in differences that would come up, and made his final decision on them so
easy, when we, ourselves, would never have reached a decision on how to straight-
en them out.
On the other hand, there &xe many things which dissension among the churches
did not let us,, up to now, enforce. However, now, that all of us have one eccle-
siastical authority, the forming of a Central Committee in which all communities
are to be represented, should be in order. This Central Committee would then
discuss and vote on and clean up general matters.
All this certainly could be easily attained even if we do not resolve to
form one Community.
In any case we believe that it is possible to come to an understanding
.■^»ywi,'-» i.imT7.<i»», rmj^ym.iam.t^'iwyin^mJ'*^*-^ |
)•
aRSSK
-3-
CHICAGO GRBiJlK DAILY. Oct. U, I93O
and we urge the presidents of the Comm-onities to call their individual TnemlDers
to a meeting so as to be authorized to start the transactions.
(Literal)
Ill g
The Greek pro- : . Oct. 2, 1^30.
C-;i _. .iK
IV
'. ▲ •
Anonr the aristocratic and public-minded lanes of Cni "a[:o ore t.ie meMbers of '''t,
r.ndrew Church on the i;ortii ';i1de. "Vita charity and reli^^ion a: foundationG for
their club they have built up a pov/erful element in our coiivaunity •
Last "Wednesday, tais organization held a meetin(_ and decided to devote this winter
to varicuG religious meetin^^. v/nere prayers, psalms and Bill, stories v;ill be tau^nt
by Archrev. Tsourounakio, priest of the church.
GR-JJK
III c
o. ^
The Greek Press, Oct. 2, 1930.
V.'e are announcing to the p blic that once again vie are rei.urnini^ our reii^^ioui:; class
which were discontinued during the summer m;nths.
Classes v/ill be conducted every 'Yednesday from j to 6 p. M# Every ont^ should o^. -re
sent to learn as m.ch as possible about the Bible and tne Crtncdox reli; ion.
I
'/ III c
GSRMi^
S^, Paul's Bote (English -German Monthly Magazine) Vol. 44, Sept. Dec. 1938.
HISTORY OF ST. PAUL'S CHURCH
1872-1890.
c:»
W' -
During Easter 1872, the congregation in an extraordinary meeting con- <
eluded to rebuild tlie new church on the old foundation. In January r
1886, PfiLStor Rudolph A. John succeeded Pastor Hartmann The new
pastor continued his principal preaching services in the language
of the fathers and only from time to time arranged for services in
the American tongue, which everybody gradually began to understand.
Mr. C. A. iVeiss, a young tedented organist, who resided in Kansas c?
City, Mo., was called to assume charge of the church music.
From the early beginnings, old St. Paul's laid stress upon associating
with forceful preaching an artistically communsurate character of
ecclesiastical music Through the influence of Pastor Hartmann,
Professor H. Rahn was called to assume the duties of choir direction
and the playing of the organ. He proved to be the right man in the
right place, and for many years the people of St. Paul's delighted
in the spirit of an ideal companionship, as exemplified by the great
spiritual leader and his intelligent and intensely loyal organist
\ t
III C -2- GEE^IAN
St. Paxil's Bote (English -German Monthly Magazine) ^.
Sept, Dec, 1935 V-
The newly formed combination of Pastor John, the author, and C. A. Vfeiss, r;
the composer, was productive of a class of church music for thousands
of our congregations in this country that could in no other way be
termed but by the word "ideal." The choir selections, written by them,
first sung in the church in Chicago, were quickly secured through their
ready help and sxing with enthusiasm in the churches of the farmlands
and in those of many of our principal cities. These choir anthems surely
filled a long-experienced want.
'T1
Ill c sasBK
I A 2 a
III H
IT
CHICAGO GIE3K DklLY . Sept. 27, I93O
^ORGANISATION OF CHURCH COMMONITIES/
The undersigned representatives of all church associations of Chicago, met,
Sept." 22, 1930f ^^ response to the call of the Most Rev. Damaskinos, to consider
the matter of taken measures to organize the Chicago G-reek Orthodox Comrnunities,
in a manner that will serve to promote their multiple interests, and to avert
any threatening dangers to the future existence of a unified Hellenism. After a
lengthy and detailed discussion of all views on the matter, it was resolved "un-
animously that;
Those present were to suhmit to their respective church memhers, for vote,
the following resolution: that whereas it is considered difficult for the repre-
sentative, of the ahove communities to come to a common decision as regards to
the question of the merging of the churches, the power for the regulation of
this matter hereby "be vested to the Most Rev. Camaskinos, this "being the request
of all representatives present that His Holiness assume this responsibility and
in connection that he should be given the power to adjust the problems confront-
ing the whole school system. Sign:
P. Demos, N. Lymperis, Ch. Rekas, D. Chrisis, G. Kokinos, N. Nomikos, E.
Loukas, J. Adynamis, Ch. Davlantis, Gr. Pataryas, Ch. Gregoriou, N. Palevos,
Ath. Valos, Ar. Tsikouris, N. Kokinis, I. Koliopoulos, S. Christakakos,
(Literal)
_ J
Ill c
III H
OrKiiaiiK
iTie Greek Press, Sept. 25, 1930
HOLY XRINITY
p# 5 Those who did not attend noly Trinity (Jhurch last bunday missed
something they will regret all their lives. Their only chance will be
to hear Metropolitatn iJeunaskinos if he speaks again at soiae other church.
iTie noly Trinity, Chicago's oldest Greek uhurch, could always gather
crowds, but the vast throng which attended last bunday was unparalleled
by any other such ecclesiastical affair, it shows that no matter what
people may say, the Greeks of 'Jhicago can get together and support their
churches if they want to.
One has to hear and see the partriarchol x^iietropolitan uorinthian
Damaskinos in order to realize his power and his charm. 1^*0 words can describe
him. After the mass all hastened to receive the blessings of his noliness.
Ill C CJKiliiiiK
II b 1 a
WPA{!a.)PR0J.32//4
line Greek Press, bept. 25, 1930, p. 4
ST. CCIiSrAlffll^
Last Friday, the choir of bt, Constant ine and Helen church gave a small
banquet at their hall* Miss Simaois, president, Miss Katsainbis, treasurer,
and the xAieses ASanos, Salikis, and Brouba organized the affair*
u. i^imopoulos, director of the group was guest of honor inade a short speech,
thanking the members of the choir and praising their good work. Misses
Sabelis an ^ Sarmoukou played a few selections on the piano* Jancing followed,
III c
Chicago Greek Dally. Sept. 25, 1930. X^cy y
^^rn.zj
---- '■
/damaskinos to settle church commdnitt qjiestion7
On a call from the Most Rev. Damaskinos, the presidents of all Greek
churches, here, gathered the ni^t "before last, at the Hotel LaSalle, and dis-
cussed the question of unity and cooperation of communities, and the limitation
in the number of churches in Chicago* The writing up of the constitution has
"been left wholly in the hands of the Most Rev. Damaskinos.
The decisions taken are of great importance as influencing the improve-
ment of our communities finances which on account of the long waited for decis-
ion, are not in any too good condition.
*
So, the arrival of the Most Rev. Legate in America will he the cause of
not only the settlement of the church question and the estahlishment of order,
"but also of the local unity and cooperation of our church organizations, which,
due to the long church strife, have antagonized each other with inestimable loss
in the community interests.
The pleasant news, we record with particular satisfaction, "because the
Greek Dally has for many years carried on the struggle for unity and cooperation
and we reserve the right to express our thou^ts upon this most important question •
Ill c
III H
SREEK
CHICAGO (SEEK DAIIiY. Sept. 20, I93O
THE MOST Rev. Legate Mr. Damaskinos In Chicago.
The Most -tiev. Legate of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, Mr. Damaskinos,
arrived in Chicago and will administer the Holy Mass at the Holy Trinity Church,
of the West Side, in cooperation with all the priests of the Chicago communities.
He will visit Oary and Milwaukee, and from there will go to Cleveland
and Montreal.
Ill c
III H
17
SREEK
4,^
0'\
GKICAGO &REBK DAILY, Sept. 20, 1930
The Settlement of Our Church Q^uestion.
The resolution of the former Archhishop of America, Mr, Alexander, to com-
ply with the decision of the Patriarchal Legate, the Most Rev, Damaskinos, in
connection with the resignation of the Ri^t Rev. Bishop of Chicago, Mr, Phil-
aretos, as well as that of Mr. loakim of Boston, puts an end to the strife of
the Greeks of America as regards the church question.
There remains the question of the withdrawl of the Bishop of San Prancisco,
Mr. Kallistos, hut even that will take place, so that the church situation,
causing the dissension, that so much emhittered the Greeks of America, for so
many years, will be abolished completely.
It must he understood, that the struggle was being directed not against
persons, but against the dividing regime that broke up the bonds with the Mother
Church, and which as was natural influenced even the hi^est church dignitaries.
It is logical, therefore, that the. Right Rev. Kallistos of San Francisco, with-
draw, also, because his stay here will mean, necessarily, that the withdrawn
Hierarchs were the cause of the division and that the Bishop of San Francisco
w^s the carrier of peace.
-2- GREEK 1^'^ '^°\
V> '-^
CHICAGO GHaSK DAILY. Sept. 20, 1930
But, we refer to this in passing, as we consider the departure of Mr.
Kallistos certain, and we simply mention it in order to say that with the with-
drawal the persons involved, the first part of the Legate's mission is comnleted
and gives room for the second and more important part, that of the regulation
of the new regime, which will establish our dependence on the Ivlother Church com-
pletely, and will re-iinite the hond of the G-reek churches of America with the
former.
What still remains is the departure of the resigned Hierarchs, who still
remind us of the "unpleasant regime of division that existed before the eyes of
the people for so long and the events that took place ever since the arrival
of the Legate up to the time of the resignation of the bishops from their posi-
tions, and the activities of some of their followers. Their presence here "un-
fortunately still creates groiond for some justifiable suspicious, the possibi-
lity that the resignations mi^t not be realized. Many express impatience and
even are in doubt as to the effectiveness of the really perplexing task of the
Most Legate, Mr. Damaskinos, who labored with so much wisdom for the disen-
tanglement of the church situation, and, who has reached the universally de-
sired result, without use of any forcible means and without resorting to cruder
-3- ■ G-REEK
CHICAGO GR>]EK DAILY, Sept. 20, I93O
methods, for the execution of his great and national mission. It is also just
and right to appreciate the compromising attitude of the former Hierarchs of
America and specifically that of the Hight Revs. Basileos Philaxetos, and
loakim, who hastened to place themselves under the instructions of the Legate,
resigning willingly from their positions, and of the former Archbishop, himself,
at the last moment. Their example, undoubtedly, will he followed hy the Most
Rev. Kallistos of San Francisco.
We, at least, have not the slightest doubt, that whatever is announced so
far, must be considered aii accomplished fact, and to express to the Most. Rev.
Legate Damaskinos our hearty congratulations on the manner in which be handled
the first part of his mission, by which he brought about the reconciliation of
both cajnps, and peace ajid harmony to the Greeks as a whole, an accomplishment
for which we shall be everlastingly grateful to him. Due to the fact, however,
that his return is most needed, and to give an end to any prevailing uneasiness,
may we also urge a hastening of the other points that are to be decided upon and
for His Holiness to make his decision more apparent. That is, in regards to the
second part of the task, nrmely that the establishment of the new regime, should
immediately commence, calling a meeting of representatives of aJl the communities
of America, which will adopt the plan of the new church regime, that will restore
our church bonds with those of the Mother Church. g Ko^^kis
Ill C a^^^^::SK
Greek Star, Sept. 19, 1930 •
SAYS GREia: OI?rHCDOX C3IURCH PJJT IS IIl^lIDED
The inission of good v/ill in the second Chicago visit of the Patriarchal Ex-
arch of Corinth, the Rt. Rev. Danaskinos of the Greek Orthodox Church, v/as
successful in healing -vhat prcnised to be a serious rift in the iiiaerican branch
of that connunion. .Tliis was announced yesterday by Peter S# Lanbros, editor
of the Greek Star, and an opponent of the exarch v;hen he visited Chicago a
few weeks ago.
Lariibros declared that peace has ccrie to the Gree-: Orthodox people of Chicago
after the criticism and protest of a considerable group had been made against
the prelate. The difficulty arose over the attitude talcen by the Exarch in
attempting to depose his Grace Alexandres, head of the Orthodox :;hurch in
/inerica.
^>;^.
< ■ » .
>*..
^^
III C - 2 - GRBSK '•■>«
Groek Star, Sept. 19, 1930.
^'Althourh the Exarch* s mission to /j-aerica cricinall^/ ivas that he should be-
ccne the head of the .toerican Orthodox Church," Lanbros said, '^he is soon to
return to Greece.'^ The Rt, Rev. AtLenagoras v;ill become the ecclesiastical
head of the Church in ilne rica in his place and the present Metropolitan, Alex-
andres, v/ill becone the -ietropolitan of Corfu.
Bishop Philaretos of Chicago v/ill be advanced to a higher episcopal throne in
Greece.
(Chicago Tribune, Sept. 18, 1950)
T-'ie Greek press. Sent, 18, 1930.
liCLY THIhITY ^JlillKC ..
O
\r:
iK
'.Yith joy the Ilellenisfn of Chicago '.vill hear that on Sunday, [^eptember 21, Ills
Holiness, the Metropolitan Corinthian Dainascinos, v/ill say mass at Holy Trinity
Church. "7e are sure thit thousands of our countrymen -vlll avail theiaselves of
the chance to iiear and see this distinguished personage., I^^ext Sunday will be an
important day to the Greeks of Chica^-O. Their first churcli, Holy Trinity, 'will
be filled to capacity because every Greek is exjjiected to attend.
fe
III C chicago^eekDailjl, Sept. 13, 1930. GR^^EK
III H ^
IV -
/RETURN OF SPYROS KOTAKIS/
After ten months' absence, Mr. Tpyros Kotakis, the manager of tae Greek Daily,
aas returned from Greece,
i<!r. KotaKij^, was dele^i-ited, at is knov/n, by the Greeic cominunitles of Chica{;,o to £0
to seek a solution of our church problem in i\thens and Constantinople, and as a
result, we have the Ri^ht Rev, Lietropolitan Bishop of Corinth, Mr. Damaskinos,
sent as a Legate.
The Greek community of Cnicugo has expressed its greetings and enthusiastic con-
gratulations for tne success of tne mission.
Ill c
g:c
The Greek Press, 3 opt
i'%
19
?ic:jic.
^w
Wfi.
At '.Vhlte V/uy park, last Tunday, h<ndredL cf Greeks attenio'^ ■':ie picnic of ^'oly
Trinity Church. r^or over tnirty years Creeks have been coming; to ^.'a^^^b annual
picnics ana Q^zti ti.^e they have better success.
III C Chicago Greek Daily. Aug> 28, 1930.
^OLY TRINITY CHDRCH PICNIc/
Picnic given by theOhica; o Greek Community for the benefit of Holy Trinity Cliurch.
Sunday, August 31, at the "/hite House, Irving Park Blvd. and Rivor Road.
« «
Ill C OREEK
III H
The Greek Press, Aug. 28, 1930. ^,^. ._
WPA (ill.) PROJ. 30275
HELLENISM IN AMEKIGA
p. 2.- For ten years we have found ourselves waiting for a mechanical
Ood to correct our problems • In moments of deep despair we have con-
sidered calling our mother country to the rescue, ihe spirit with
which P. Meletiou, Patriarch of Alexandria, tried to help us was greatly
criticized by many of our countrymen here. Hellenism in America was not
satisfied with his attempt to settle Ecclesiastical proDlem. It did its
best to ruin Greek: religion in America and now is angry because one man
aoes not patch it up immediately.
Because the Greeks were dissatisfied, they sent to Greece for a liturgant
to tell them what to do. The Great Metropolitan Corinthian, P# Meletiou,
was sent immediately upon request. He ccune to our rescue, so to speak,
without a program or an idea as to how he was going to perform this
mirax^le.
The solution is easily found. As soon as all the Ecclesiastical bodies
stop thinking of themselves and try to cooperate a little, or reunion of
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
III H
The Greek Press, Aug. 26, 1930.
the church will he effected. I'he only trouble is that each group considers
itself in the right and wants His Holiness from G-reece to correct the faults
of the other groups.
This is the condition of the (jreek:s in America and it is high time for
them to realize that they should fight together instead of one another,
if they want Hellenism preserved.
Ill c
GREEK
^^^
The Greek Press, Aug* 21, 1930
NEA GBTEA DANCE
p# 6#- This season's first dmce by the Nea Genea will be given on
September 24, Wednesday, at the Shoreland Hotel.
I
I
III C GREEK
II A 1 Saloniki.. Aug. 16. 1930, p. 3 yjPA (lie) PHJJ. SU^'i:
THE CHICAGO SOCIETY OY GREEK PROFESSIONALS AND THE QUESTION OP
THE CIlURCH.
Owing to the turbulent question of the Greek chiirch in America, the society
of Greek professionals in Chicago, which for many years stands with vigilant
C|jr# :^arding the Greek name and the welfare of the Greeks in Chicago and
elsewhere in America resolved to aopeal to the proper authorities in Greece^
with the object in view, of terminating the scandalous ecclesiastical questions
of the division of the Greek church in America.
The appeal, which was clothed in beautiful dignified language, was brief,
precise and denoted immediate solution of the matter in hand.
It was forw^.rded to His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriach in Constantinople
which is the seat of the Ecumenical Throne of all Greek Orthodoxy the world
over, to the Holy Synod of Athens Greece, and to the government of Greece.
Ill C GREEK
II A 1
III H Saloniklj, Aug. 16, 1930.
The Grreek ch\irch in America was divided into three factions. This division was
very disastrous to the welfare of the Church and much more disastrous to the
welfare of the communities, which in turn were divided accordingly.
The result of the appeal is that the three above mentioned authorities ordered
the departure for America of His Holiness Damaskenos, Metropolitan of Corinthos,
aS Exarc' of the Ecumenical Throne, and as representative extraordinary of the
G-reek government, to unify the church of America, and tinite and pacify the
comnninities, which for a time heing were jumping at one another's throat.
Undov-htedly the Exarch, who possesses tremendous intelligence and learning,
anri wearing the toga of extraordinary Church and State powers, will find
it not difficult to accomplish the object of his delegation.
f
s
«
f
III c
II A 1
III H
OREEK
Salontki , Atig. 16, 1930.
««*'
"■^A (ILL) PKOJ ^t«^:
The Greek communities of Chicago and the Greek communities of the whole
America are thankfvil to the society of the Greek professionals of Chicago,
for this and other noble Initiatives taken by the society of these learned
Greeks in behalf of the Greeks of America.
Ccngratiilations to our Chicago Greek intellectuals.
ttmmmm
III C Salonlkl> Aug. 9, 1930, p* 1 GBEEK
III H
^^ THh] PATRIARCHIC exarch in the cathedral op ST. BASIL •
BISHOP PHILARETOS RESIGNED.
The stately liturgy, at the cathedral of St. Basil, in which the Patriarchic
Exarch Most Rev. Damaskenos officiated, was magnificent and imposing.
Right Rev. Philaretos, bishop in Chicago and all the clergy, assisted in
the holy mass*
This liturgy will remain a historical event in the annals of the Greek
Church of America, because the division of the church is ended. Mr.
Damaskenos, who, besides his ecclesiastical authority, is also pleni-
potentiary of the Greek government, \mified the Church* He brought the
olive branch of peace and unity. The prevalent ecclesiastical authority
resigned and respectfxilly accepted the wishes of the Mother chixrch. Bishop
Philaretos solemnly relinquished his authority and was appointed as
Metropoliten of Syros and Tenos.
Ill c
III H
Saloniki . Aug. 9, 1930.
OREEK
vy-
{h^n.'z
The erudite Oreek Hierarch Mr. Damaskenos, pointed out the necessity of
harmony nd unity, and very solemnly xirged the laity and the clergy to
abide by the decision of the Ecumenical Patriarch. The mandate of the
Mother church prevailed. Division and emnity exist no more*
The Right Rev. Philaretos, who for eight yea-rs in Chicago served the
interest of the church and endeavored to pacify and \mify the affairs
of the various Greek churches ^.ent his resignation to the Exarch, who
reluctantly accepted. Bishop Philaretos, whose services to the Greeks
in America were and are very valuable is highly esteemed by the Mother
church and the state. The Greek government, in appreciating the good
work of the Bishop honored him with the award of the Higher Taxiarch.
Peace, harmony and unity, again reign supreme in the Greek church
of America. All brothers in Christ, are reunited again and act at the
voice of Mother church.
Ill c
II D 2 &REEK
II ^ ^ Salonikl^ Aug. 9, 1930, p. 1
III ^^ GRESK BISHOP RESIGNEr HIS POST.
IV
The Right Rev. Philaretos, bishop of Chicago and San Francisco verbally
offered his resignation last Siindajr in the Cathedral of St* Basil, in
the presence of the Exarch who came to unify the Greek church in America^
He thus relinquishes his ecclesiastical authority. The action of the
distinguished hierarch was \inexpected and created a sensation. Mr»
Philaretos* Jurisdiction extends to the Pacific Coast. His services to
the Chixrch and the Greek State were priceless. His devotion to his
duty is beyond description. This true servant of Christ reached his
decision for the benefit of the Greek Church in America desiring to
accelerate the unification work of the Patriarchal xarch, Mr. Damaskenos^
The Greeks under his juridiction regret the loss of such an eminent shepherd.
Bishop PhilaretDs, in relinquishing his authority, addressed th# Patriarchal
Exarch^ in the following words while the multitude listened breathlessly
lest they miss a word*
Salonikl, Aug. 9, 1930, p. 1
"Most Rev. Brother In Christ, Metropolitan of Corinthos and Exarch of the
Eciamenical Patriarchate, Honorable Consul General, and pious worshippers,
there are times in a man's life when the mind stops fxxnctioning and the
tongue is unable to utter the sentiments of the heart.
"In that predicament I am now, being in the presence of the Representative
Extraordinary of the Ecumenical Throne, who came as an Apostle to bestow
peace and harmony to the Oreek church of America.
Joy and sorrow fill xa^ heart. Joy, because divine providence favored me
with the duties of Bishop at the Chicago Episcopate, where for eight years,
tenderly, carefully and meekly, I have led fas' flock along the road prescribed
by our Savior.
My finite mind, which is never free from error, endeavored to wisely tend
my flock and glorify the name of God, of which my imperative duty calls for.
-3-
Salonikl^ Aug. 9, 1930»
Eight years ago, at the time of my elevation to the present office I
solemnly holdt I began to function as bishopt in my wide Jurisdiction
which extends to the Pacific Coast, without any material ground to
stand upoUf but with only a vial of sacramental ointment and the
roster of the Episcopate's priests. Today, I'm glad to sa^', and to
glorify the name of our Savior, that I have succeeded, inspite of
the many obstacles and impediments, in establishing thirty schools,
in organising and founding fourteen new communities, and in build-
ing thirteen chtirches. I am glad for what I have done for the new
Oreelc-American generation, in establishing catechetical schools
at which ten thousand Greek boys and girls are taught our religion,
and learn to live the life of Christ.
I am glad, because I have succeeded in establishing certain rules
ameliorating the condition of our priests and our teachers, who for
a long time were the prey of certain tinscrupulous leaders of com-
munities*
Salonl,ki t Aug. 9, 1930*
I
'• ^r^ ^->
^
The religious and educational pillars (Priests and teachers) of our race
in America, today, are standing out as examples*
I officiated in 325 liturgies, preached the word of Ood 400 times, and
gave seventy five lectures. I have ordained six priests, three of them,
graduates from American institutions* I have ciiltivated the friendship
of our brothers in Christ the Episcopalians, who as true Christians and
friends, helped Oreece to obtain the national loan, and signed a favorable
treaty with Turkey.
I'm glad, that during the trying period of the division of the church, I
never thought or uttered a condemning word against a layman or a priest
who disobeyed the wishes of our Mother church, and acted against my
counsel. Knowing my duties as Bishop and owing to my principles, I
have refrained from taJcing sides in politics, not even uttering innuendoes.
GEQTSK
WIK -i
Saloniki^ Aug. 9, 1930»
But if I endeavored to restore order, peace and harmony and unite the
divided church and communities, and by doing so I hurt the feelings of
some, I have no regrets to offer, because that is a part of my ecclesiastical
duty, for which I took an oath to uphold with all my power and might.
Lofty and holy canons of the Church compelled me to maintain these livine
rules 01 >Qrthodoxy« Order, peace, harmony, unity, and love, stand f ts, * above
any sentimental feelings.
Sorrow also fills my heart, because my full aspirations are not fizlfilled*
I aspired and worked for the establishment of a Chicago orphanage in whose
shelter and \mder the protection of the church, Greek orphstns, would find
hav3n, instead of being scattered in various orphanages, in which they may
become good and useful citizens, but nevertheless aliens to G-reek culture
and religion.
-6-
GREEK
o
K%n:i
o
Saloniki, Aug. 9, 1930
^
-i
I aspired to establish in Chicago an old peoples' home for our teachers
and priests of the Chicago's Episcopate Jurisdiction. I aspired to
establish in Chicago a Greek free hospital » for our needy and poor families.
I aspired to establish a Greek Orthodox cemetery in which to bury our
deceased, instead of having them scattered at the utter ends of various
cemeteries. I dreamed of building a Greek Cathedral in Chicago that would
have been a symbol of Hellenism.
All these are necessary for the welfare of the Greek of the Chicago
Episcopate, and the rea^^ns that my aspirations were not accomplished,
are attributed to the destructive division of the church. In order to
realize my dreams and hc.ve all ny aspirations fulfilled, I solemnly
tender issj resignation to the Most Rev. Exarch, hoping and earnestly
desiring that my successor will not be confronted with the same difficulties
that I have been. My action, in relinquishing my office4sprompted by
obedience to our Mother church.
-7-
wd- . r..
Salonikl, Aug. 9, 1930. ^<^y ^
I first give the example of doing this, that the unification work of the
shall be quickly done*
The last sorrow that fills my heart is that I am separated from xny beloved
flock, which for majiy years I cared for and nourished with fatherly love
and love in Christ*
Those who have refused to accept my advice aTid obey the voice of the
church, are forgiven and are blessed. Tiiose ^iho obeyed and cooperated
in uplifting the dignity and sacrednes? of the church are blessed, and
as a father, I extend my appreciation and thankfulness to them.
I am grateful to His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriarch, and the Holy
Synod, for the new and greater honors bestowed upon me, and I hope, with
the guidance of divine providence, to be useful to Christianity and a
faithful servant to our Savior.
-8-
Saloniki, Aug. 9, 1930.
I am gratef\il to the govermuent of my beloved Greece for the honor of
Higher Taxiarch, given to me in appreciation of my humble services to
the State.
I am grateful to you Most Rev. Exarch, for your brotherly advices, and
for accepting my resignation of the office of the Chicago Eoiscopate.
And you, my dear children in Christ, I bless with the grace^of Christ,
Peace on Earth, peace and blessing upon the Greek church of America.
Ill c
III H
IV
The Greek I'ress, Aug. 7, 1^'30.
G
.•<••>
>i^
,-. f'l
P ■ '■' T
^011-
Tue Gr-oek inovei.ient in ']hica[:o has been very :a^xca i.. evi-i'^nCe t.iis ;?,-st .ve--::.
veutici*^, "^an ^liots, lances, arrivals au^ de]:artur;^s--ui.^ \tAV . tuk-^n ^.1^103. 'ne of
tae nij_.ili^ ats io t.if^ urriv.l -.f ;:i:: iolines^, t.ie :alr i;.rG.i^; I L^[,-t-3, \^:iO ^ede lis
L^uulic ap^'euruiiC*:; luot : unduy.
?ro"; "^rie pa[;es o: The <^;reek ?ress an^^ £riloniki, the r^re^^k po..ilution was inf or .ed
tli&t His Holiness v/ould say :riQ.st at ft. -*sil 'T.iurcii (A^iou P-isllicu). ;-lt.iOu/h
tne Mtropclitiii Da^-iaskinoG ar^iv^:}d pro'r^L\/ at IC n » clo-^!'.:, tno;..iands of Crtho'icx
Greekb had been waiting, patieiitly cance early Aorninf^ to see hira.
yass was said by the Patriarchal Le/,,ato» Bisnop Jhiilaretoc of Chicaf c, and fifteen
prie ts of tne arious churches. ;\ft'::jr the ch rcn services, Iiis 'loliness addressed
tne congregation v/itn a deeply' affectini_ speech. Bisnop Fnilureto al : o spoke, liis
^ioli:iess blessed tne Greek churches in C'iicu[_o for carryiri^^ on o.r Orthodox reli^'icn
in tne foreign land.
k Wf** ■•
III '^
^
GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chioa^Of Post, Aug. 2f 1930t in the ocrapbook, p. 49 1
of Mr. P. 3. Lambros, I30 N. './ells 3t. Chicago, 111.
NOTED ELIIS3ARY HERE TO 0U3T GREEK BISHOP
Hot Row BreViTS
The Most Reverend Father DamaskinoSf ecumenical emissary of the Metropolitan
of Jorinthf arrived in Chicago today as the guest of Bishop Johannides
Philaretos, head of the Greek archdiocese of Chicago and the Middle Westf
and will officiate on Sunday at St. Basil's Churcht 733 Ashland Avenue*
Casual readers of this item will find nothing therein to distrub their
equilibrium* If the story went no furthertthe copy desk would write a
line, "Greek Prelate in ChicagOf* euid let it go at that*
iiLS — ^ ^ -2- GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chloggo Post> Aug. 2» 1930, in the Sorapbookt p. 49,
of Mr. P. S. LaJDbroa, 130 N. V/ells St., Chicago, 111.
But the emissary's visit may be the culmination of a fifteen year feud which
has torn the Greek Church in Chicago.
In the Greek-American community, as you doubtless know if you read the Greek
newspapers, the comin^ of Daraaskinos has had somewhat the effect of stirring
up an immense ant-hill. It has caused a wave of excitement which iias swept
from coast to coast.
And the Greek 3tar, today is issuLng a special edition, sixteen pages crammed
full of protests from all parts of America.
Incidentally the distinguished emissary's visit places Bishop Philaretos,his
host in a rather delicate position. The Bishop must be cordial to his guest,
even though the guest has come to depose him.
Ill 0 • -3-. GREEK
II D 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chicago Postt Aug. 2f 1930t in the Sorapbook» p. 49f
of Ur. ?. S. Laiabros, 130 N* V/ells St., Chicago^ 111.
At 3t« Basil's Church on Junday all v/ill be sweetness and li^htt but deep under
the surface hot emotions v/ill be stirring*
As Feter 3« Lainbrcs, Greek- American lv:iader and editor of the Greek Star puts it«
Constantinople is trying to .louianlxa the Greek Church in Americ^::^, but the Greeks
in -cvTiericu v;ill not submit to it»
'•Our Church over here is an autonomous body» and you cannot establish a nation
within a nation."
A dramatic incident occurred in Jackson Heights, Ilev/ York, recently in connection
v/ith the emissary's visit*
•
III C -4- GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chioago Postf Aug. 2f 1930f in the Sorapbook» p. /i9f
of Mr. P. S. Lambros, 130 N. V/ells St., Chicago, Ill#
Damaskinos presented his demands to Archbishop Alexandres, head of the Ortho-
dox Greek Church of the United States and Canada, \7hen the latter refused to
step out, according to the Greek newspapers, Damaskinos offered him $20f000f
decorations galore, and a cathedral in Cyprus*
Cajne Two Years Ago
•Damaskinos first came to America two years agOf" said Mr. Lambros."
■He ceime to collect fimds for the relief of the earthquake sufferers in Corinth.
He looked around and was impressed by the size and the resources of this country.
He saw that the Greek Church was becoming decentralized. He waved the olive
branch; then he returned to Corinth to think the situation over."
"Now he comes as a dictator. He has appointed himself the Mussolini of the
Church, proposing to move bishops about at will as if they were pawns on a
chessboard.
Ill 0 -5- GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chicago Postt Aug. 2t 1930t in the 3crapbook» p* 49f
of Mr. P. 3. Lambros, I30 i^» V/ells 3t# Chicago, 111*
He would have our communities dominated by the Patriarch of Constantinople.
"But the Greek Church in America will not accept an autocracy which v/ould make
the Patriarch supreme •*
•Conditions here are not like those in the Old ^Vorld. V/e can accept neither
the Patriarch as pope nor Damaskinos as dictator •"
Others on the List*
The Llost Reverend Father Joachirai Bishop of Bostont and the Most Reverend
Father KaJLlistos, Bishop of San Francisco, are said to be the next on the
Dariiaskinos list*
Ill J -6- GREEK
II 5 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Ghica^o Postt Aug, 2$ 1930f in the Scrapbook, p» Zj.9f
of IJr« ?• 3. Lambros, I30 I"# ".Yells 3t«f OhioagOf 111.
Archbishop Alexandros, althoagh he stood up for his rights, v/as officially
deposed by Fhotios II of Cflostftntinpple, it is said, vrithout receiving on
opportunity to present his case*
Bishop Vasilios, head of that branch of the Jhurch v/hich still adheres to
the Gregorian calendar, v/us excoimaunicated but pardoned*
Thoasajnds of protests against the attei:ipted dictatorship have been received
by llr. Lanbros, not only fro.a th^ clergy but also froi.i the laity in>:jluaini
many prominent business-.r^en, civic clubs, an-i other orgunizutions*
"o
The other side however, says that the, emissary is entirely within his rights
whatever action he tukes#
Ill c
III H
IV
The Greek PresSt July 31, 1930.
ST. BAriL CiiU.iCIi
Tiais is to announce that on Sunday, August 3f at S» Basil's Church, 733 ^outr. Ashlanc
Blvd., a special raass will be said with His Holiness, Damaskinos and Bishop Filaretoi
present as well as priests from other churches. All ^ood Crtnodox Greeks are e^cpectt
to attend. Services will start at 10 o'clock sharp.
i<>it..«J;-.Cf. ?-!'■' «* "~^
■*. -. .-.■-►:.-. .'i-vr^r-
III c
aRZEK
IV
The Crreek Press, July 31, 1930.
ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH
p. 5.- As in all ortliodox churches, St. Andrews, 5658 Y/inthrop Avenue,
will hona services every evening from 6 to 7, smarting on August 1st,
\intil Panagias day.
All gooa Christians are reminded to come to these masses which are for
the Virgin Mary. -
Eirinaios Tsourounakis
Archreverend.
<.-^-
L
9
' JW
aBIXE
III c
The Greek Presa, July 3* 1930
ST« ILENZ (St. Helen) CLUB
p» 4«** The St« Ilene club of the South Side held its election of officers
on June 9, and elected the following: I. Eopanls, president; E* Dagkos,
▼ice-president; U. Stergios, treasurer; K. Mbouzelas» secretary and committee
chairman — P. Argyros, S. Kambosos, &• Chrises, &• Kostakis, U. Kyriasis,
L* Argyros » T. Tzatha, and U* Drousas*
^^*!*-u?!^-'*''' ^" '•"••J^'W-'-T -^^ >■
III c
GBESE
The Greek Press » July 3, 1930
HICEPTION
p« 4#- A reception was held at Mrs. Arachovites* home for the members of
"Srsehia*^, the woman's club of St. Basil churchy whose purpose it is to
iisproYe and beautify the church*
The purpose of this reception was to make those present better acquainted
with one another. Among those present were Mrs. H'Dimitriou, Zographos*
Arachobites, Petropoulos^ Agriostathis, Housman^ Kakahalios* Nestoridos,
KanellopouloSt Boumas, Eollias» Tselepi, MBolla* Alexander, Tsikoiiris
and Aggelakou*
(Pull)
Ill c
•3-R!SE-i.
n.-A'-
The Greek Press, June
;o
19 oO
PICIIIG
0. 6»- -he Filoptohos (Friend of the Poor) I3rotherhood of St. Ba.sil's
Churcli is ^'ivin^- its annual iiicnic on July 6, i.t Crawford and Devon.
Ill c
III A
OR-lII- {%WkS]
<^.
'xhe G-reel: Press, Jniie 19, IQoO
cci^-Uiir-r-zs
■p. 6.- -iie Unit-d Oree.: Coiainuiiities invi'ce c.ll 'ae..roer3 to '•. .;;eneral
csse.acly on June ?^\ 19;i0 ;^t tnree o»cloc:: ^t Ca llir.s -lall, 748 S.
Halsted Street. Goo'oer^tiOii 'uivi ;oeac^:. a^.ion , tlie conimuiiities v;ill "be
stressed. l^cXiy s-oer-.^cers will be 'oresent. Ev-r^.' "oerson interested in
"oro^;ress in t'le G-reel: connunities and t:-c ores ei*vat ion of our church
and laji/aa.';e shculc. be or-sent. T.'e laust all .-;et to,^-etrier tc help
su-'TOort, in.::tead of f itf^htiii;;; and coin-'')etin^- a^^ainst .ne anotlier.
Ill c
II D 1
III H
1 ' -T
1. Docu:.ient of
grain to the
Chio'jjQ ^reek Dail;/^ ^. 6, June 8, 1930 •
^SCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS/
^^hepa^s i-residi:!/ officer tu the L.embershi p,
Legate Dariiaskenos on board the S.S» B\'ron«
£:cludine: a tele«
2, Letter of Patriarch i-hotios to the Jreek Press of Ar;.erica re:Cor:;ing of the
Legate of the Patriarchate.
3* Letter of Patriarch Photios to all the orthodox Greeks of .Jiierica.
^E3^
III c
II B 2 d
III H
(1)
Chicago Sreek Dally^ Jtine 8, 1930, p* 6
&R!!BK
PHOTIOS,
BY THE GRACE OP GOD, ARCHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE,
NEW ROME AND ECUMENICAL PATRIARCH*
Q "^''•^- A.J
To th respected fellow nationalistic press in Americat charity and
the peace of God our Lord«
While stressing the importance of the firmness of our fellow Greeks
in America, as a select part of the Patriarchal throne and as a great
contributing factor in the affairs of the Church and of the nation, we
regret the deplorable division prevailing among them» It has caused
much harm to the Church and to the nation for many years.
We are confident that the disastrous effect of this division and strife
has been realized by all. Once more there is now awc'^ened in the hearts
of all, great expectations of the revival of the piety and steadfastness
that has always distinguished our nationality*
^2--
Chicago Oreek Dally # June 3, 1930.
GREEK
We are encouraged to believe that these changes are now taking place
because of your love and devotion to the Mother Church, Because of
these hopes we send as our special Patriarchal Legate and Representative
the eminent and very beloved Archbishop, the Most Reverend Dajnaskinos
of Corinth, Under his guidance we believe the past conditions will
be biirled in oblivion, and the former bonds, cementing us together
and to the Mother Church, will be restored.
We ask our press to strengthen this work of reconciliation and unity.
In keeping the idea of harmony paramount, the press is performing a
great work to the church and to the nation, and will receive the benediction
of the church for its great service.
May the Lord inspire and strengthen all in this work of reconciliation
and peace.
May the grace of God and everlasting mercy be with your Honor in your
labors.
O
lU M
^
Chicago Sreek Daily, June 8, 1930.
aREIK
April 9th 1930
Photios, of Consteininople, ordained prayer to God for all»
Ill c
The Sreek Press, June 5, 1930, p. 5
ST. ANDREWS V/OhfflN'S CLUB.
Recent elections have disclosed the following new officers: P. Rifakis,
president; D. Chirigos, vice-president; D. Nikolopoulos, treasurer;
E. Nikolooo\ilos and G. Annes, secretaries. Chairmen axe P. Lambros
and T. Valos. Committees are headed by G-. Chelos, N. Basilopoulos,
Gr. Kontos, K. Ranias, N. Athansopoulos, E. Chirigos, K. S. Arantakis,
Johnson, C. Zoi, A. Da'nianos, A. Petrakogiannis and D. Konstantinou.
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
III H
SSi^
Ch i(i':i .rv Bf-^z Jp 1 1 7 ,
y '^"^0
V:
-^ .^ u ••
-Jt
-J. -J
0. 1.- :^^r'T v'S r^ "v-tter r^ - "'.eciiou, r-vl never r^ dele;:£.te v^rt-cl vit'i
Irndin.: on Arvricr':': ?':il, .^:erdn", for t '• second tine.
•■^ s^ X . >
TT (^ ^' i" A '"■ ''''
<- ■-»
tJiG
reGoected, .rs- cone to "o-'Ci" ti\e rree^: elenen"
'^t ~^'0^."'-^rr , re irerenT,r-.ti''.^e o~ t .o Pr trl rrr/.:-r.tr.
rep'-: 'ov-rn'^ent, 'lir o^inionr- p^A .rad're 'lent
Am
ov
:.e ou'nt to -ee.
-i:
•^- c« o
- x»
or. T-^ do fo,
C'^ .rbTo ' r:d no c.rr:.±~i.)e6. ^ith r:o '"^thin- Deride?
^^Dilit;' -;id "'ill no'-^er, ronetnln t - ■"■ e;-,courr ;es pnd rerninrt'^p, ^nd
tr'-^t so-:oth~'- : if jf^-.triptig^., Ti^j. ?, tro ii ^ht -lev. -^r'^r^lrinoR , n;^?^ ;roved
ne -)Os?z
O C O C '" <^ o
Sone one of our fellon io'i^ni-iir'tF -rote, recent"'^, innuirin .; r? tr^ vrhrt
:-is -^i ..nt ^ever/^rce '"0"''d d.o on 1/^ndin • i:i
ow Yor:; v^ould he visit tl.e
f-tj.?nti?^, fir^~"t, or t^-o f"'^tionr>,l r.err'ld, — -^f-* if ]zf^ \Tere -- wandering
"•■"iest, v''':0 ".'O'lld d-v-^ tried to f: elicit fr>vor fro'i eitie"^ o" t)je er
Yor.-: >ree-: d.-i'^ier, ro r? to ne recon^"'!e?ided to tie dree'i-zf: for ro;e nositioni
- ? -
Chicp,:o ^reel: J.^ilv. Vjpsr 24, 19~0
'..lift p diopei-.->9ctf;il nuertion to p?-<:.
A
UJ
tn.
o,
b/j
ry
Hi^-iit rcev. Jrnp.s^lcinos res uelconed on the Steamer Dy the Mayor of -fe\7
Yor>, in behalf of the city of ivev; York, throu^^r. p -orox:;-.* 'i'his i? .^^jffi-
cient, ^"6 thinl'i, for the .io^jirnr.l th-^t -orinted the cori'ients to 'inderpt^nd
the val^ie of tuif^ r-)0v'tle from J-reece.
Ill c
IV
GKi!^K
The Greek freBS. iiJay 14, 1930
NKA Gil'lEA I'li^'WDANOB
p» 5 Last Sunday the yoxxng Ladies of the South bide gave us a very
enjoyable day to remember, we think even they did not expect such a
crowd at their Mother's Day tea-dance.
The program was long ani varied. It started when G. Kambas * orchestra
played the Greek and American Anthems. Miss Mitchell, president of
the club gave a brief address in Greek explaining Mothers uay. i>he then
presented little M. Nikoletsea, seven years old, who recited a long pcea.
The audience demanded two encores before they would let him go. As he
took his place at his parents' table, the clapping of the audience was
deafening, tie was followed by Dr. P. Chronopoulos who is president of
the Greek ^Professional Men's club. Miss bieppis recited, loung A.
Tsoumas song '*Gero Dimus'* accompanied by Olga Massias on the piano. Jtie
encored two American songs and **Xenichtioes'*. Archrev Tsourounakis
said a prayer for *'iitother** Mr. Kambas closed the program by again playing
a few selections. After tea was servea. everybody d}
-2-
GKiiaii'K
The Greek trees, itxy 14, 1930
ladies are to be congratulated on their success. They are Miss Mitchell,
president; Miss Petropucus, vice-president; Miss Markoutsas, secretaryj
Miss Bossinas, treasurer; and Llisses Llouzakiotis, bpirrison, Darrellas,
Batsakis, Kournetas and Dilmberakis, trustees* iiix-^presidents Mitos and
Floudas should be included*
IIL^ Salonlkl. May 10, 1930, p. 5 fi^ ^p>. ^ GREM,
II a. 3 b
I^ 3 1 a Tb;^ AInID DAI^iCB.
On the occasion of Mother's Day the philanthropic society of Greek young
women Nea Genea, ^ill give a tea aJid dance tomorrow, Sunday afternoon, at
the Hotel V/indeimere IJast, 55th St. and Hyde Park Blvd.
The frolic will last until 8:30 P. M. a.id the program includes Greek and
American songs, recitations of poems, and musical selections, by the pupils
of Mr. Kampas a professor of music.
This party is one of many annual events given by the philanthropic society,
whose activities in social and philanthrope n affairs are of the highest
order. Over 600 persons will attend the sffkir, it is anticipated.
s
Organizers and conductors of the celebration of Mother's Day are Mis
Metsoulas, Miss Metou, Miss Ploudas, Miss Batsakis^ Miss Petropoulou,
Miss Markoutsas, Miss Stamou, Miss Bombee, Miss Haida, Miss Vosynas,
Miss Spyrison, Miss Kourneta, Miss Passialis Miss Beller, Miss Petropoulos,
Miss Mouzakeotes, Miss Katradis. Of course the cooperation of all the ladies
of the society, as always is the case, will make the affair a success.
-3-
Salonikl. May 10, 1930.
aSBEK
Miss MetsoulaSfPresideatj will preside at the celebration.
American national anthems will be played first.
The (Jreek and the
Ill c
I A 2 c
The Greek treBs. May 7, 1930
ST. ANDRSv7S DDINSR-DMCK
UKhlHiK
p. 4 lest Saturday evening, a dinner-fiance was given by the ladies of
•H. .Andrew's in the hall of the church.
^
<y> \
Many well-known Greeks were there and the affair was a huge success*
The proceeds are to be used for the needs of the church and the school*
Ill c
(ifejacR \H..?.k
tU III '\ f o ,'
Saloniki, i^y 3, 1930
POPUIARrrlf UONTislijT.
p« 3 The heralded popularity contest which was sponsored by St. Basil's
Cathedral, took place last iiunday at the i>heriaan hotel*
Four thousands Ureeks and others, of both sexes, partook in the festivity.
Two hundred and fifty Grecian maidens and matrons entered the contest •
The celebration was a grand success. The participants, Greeks and others,
had an opportunity to ajnuse themselves with Grecian feminine emotions which
were very acute ♦ iat hough no blows were exchanged amongst the fair competi-
tors :the fire, the envy, the scorn and other feminine emotions of a sixteen
inch caliber were there smoldering and ready to explode at the slightest
provocation. Thanks to the Goddess Aphrodite for precautionary measures
were taken in advance by the organizations committee* The Greek ladies
complying with the explicit request (but it was strict orders) of the committee,
refrained from any explosions, and conducted themselves magnificently. The
aspect was that of a panorama.
-2-
.'jj - - = ^
W.P.A. i^ I GREEK
^c. y
baloniki, fey 3, 1930
bmiles and joviality were conspicuous everywhere.
ihe first prize of the contest was tied between a matron and maid, and this
award was a Chrysler autonobile* Pandemonium was on the verge of breaking
out. rhe winners of the first prize, matron and maid were eyeing each other
like fighting cocks (you know). The wise Greek coi^jrnittee, alert as ever,
cut the (iordian knot, with the quickness and ease of Alexander the Great.
i3atron a id maid will each receive a Uhrysler.
The winners and the awards aret
( 1- tors, oophia Ueorgeou- Uhrysler
( 2- Hiss Alexandra ualoeda-<;hrysler
3-* Irene J^^ollia-i^iamond King
4- iinna ^emopoulou-hadio
5- i^^ina natzopoulou-i>iamond .Vatch
6- Katherine r.ousea--^iariiond King
7- Georgia i lada-watch
-3-
(iRESK
Saloniki^ -ay 3, 1930
rte deemed it our duty to congratulate Mr. Kokinos, President and all the
iiixecutive council of ot, Basil's cathedral, for organizing the contest •
The entire program was magnificent, i.'e further congratulate the contestants
for their brilliant and stimulating interest which made the contest much
more interesting and successful.
JJancing with gaity follov/ed the awards, and lasted until past mid-night.
GEhliilK
III C
IV
The Greek Press, April 30, 1930, p. 5
/PATIiiNTS VISITED/
From the Oak Park Tuberculosis hospital we hear that the Greeks of that
institution were visited during the iiiaster holidays by women members of
St. basil and ot* James ohurchs, the Nea Genea and Rev. Zografos of St«
Basil, lliey forgot no one and made it a day that will long be remembered
by the "Shut-Ins''*
Etc:;^
III c
The Sreek Press. April 16, 1930
NM GSNEA
P. 5*- Elections were held last week by the Nea Grenea club* The
following were elected: President, H. Mitchell; Vice President, P*
Petroponlos; Secretary, I. Spirrison; and Treasurer, A. Bosinas.
Trustees: Misses C. Dilberakis, A. Batsaki, M. Zoumeta, A. Barela
and S. Mouzakiotis*
o
mtr"^^
ni c
GRPrtSK
The Greek Press > March 26, 1930
ST. GEOHGE CHURCH LADIES SOCIETY
p« 5»- Last Friday the following women were elected officers of St.
George for the coming year: Mrs. Earkazis* president; vice-presidents ,
Mrs. Chamilomati and Tzanetakou; secretary, Mrs* Panagiotarou; and
treasurer, Mrs. Argyropoiilos. Trustees are: G. Eordopatis, E. Tulupan,
P. Siama, D. Mbartzali, P. Bouloukou, K. Zaphiropoulos and E. Eypiazi.
Election officers: M. Kominos, K. Bookes, and A. Vombrak.
Ill C The Sreek Press, Mar. 26, 1930, p. 4 GREEK
ST- BASIL POPULARITY CONTEST. ^PA (ILL) FRCi. ^U^il/i)
The following are the votes, up-to-date, of the popularity contest
conducted by the St. Basil Chtirch.
Alexandra Kalocda 137,200
Sophie Theodore 136,000
Marion &imo\ikak 131,000
Georgia Ladas 116,200
A. Demus (Demopoulou) 111,100
Jennie Economopoulos 111,000
Sophie Georgias 106,300
Nina Hajon (Hatzopoulou) 106,200
Alice NiStoridou 106,100
Nina Perdikas 101,000
Alexandra Ttilupan 101,000
Phyllis Riniotis 81,000
Sophie Bexie 97,500
Anna Mastrogianis 96,000
5i?r*s;-~.. — tt; — ^^^^ -f-i-a.-i.w. . ■ ., > Ti.».j^,7i«-~-- .^s:,-.,.,-]^^^^'
-2-
III .0 The Sreek Press. Mar. 26, 1930. &HEEK
Ella VoTirnazou 96,000 p ,j, , ^ p.,pj ...^^
Irene Kollias 91,000 ^^^ ^' v'^"'^ ^^''^•^^ '^^^^ ^^
Harriet Lieouris 91,000
Bertha Floras 91,000
Dena Demas 91,000
Kathryn Houseas 87,100
Lulu Georma 86,000
Elizabeth Pappas 86,000
Muriel Columbus 81,000
Eugenia Con to s 81,100
:2s telle Mouzakiotls 101,000
Irene Birozi 76,000
Sylvia Calvert 76,000
Stella Katradis 76,000
Anna May Havas 76,000
Magdaline Cokins 72,100
Chloe Zaharibu 71,000
Lillian Liakaki 66,200
Miss Maropoulos 66,000
Diana Shepis 61,000
Bessie Vanias 56,000 •
Ill G
GBMK
The Greek Press > March 19, 1930
ST, ANDRBfS LADIIS SOCIBTY GIVES BANQUET
p« 4»«- The ladies of St. Andrews gave their third annual banqiiet last
week in the hall of the church. Ahout 130 members and friends were
present. The banquet committee was made up of Mrs. Papanastasio, Mrs.
Rifakis and Mrs* Chamales. Mrs. Lambros, president, welcomed the guests
and introduced Mr. Depasta, Consul; Mr. Dritsa, lawyer; I. Tcoiagra Kopadis,
wife of the Serbian Consul, and Mrs* Rifakis, who recently returned from
Greece. A progr€tm followed the dinner, in which Mrs* Kopadis gave a
recitation. The entire afternoon was a great success.
( SiDTO^rv)
JMS^
III c
IV
The Greek Press^ Mar. 5, 1930.
CATECHISM.
6-RSEK
Reverend IS. Tsourounakis has asked us to remind everyone in the community
of St. Andrew Church that Catechism is being taught every Wednesday between
8 and 9 P.M.
Next Friday the Heretismoi Tis Panagias begins and will continue for seven
weeks. The choir will be there at every mass.
•..TTr.cri^-.;jjSiU-i^^Ji -111 w^w^-r^— r^aaix
OREEK
III C
III s
IV
Salcniki, March 1, 1S30.
SE\^ENiH MASqUERADE bALL OF MEA GENEA
p, b.- Over 4,000 people participated in the Seventh Masquerade Ball given
by the progressive society of G-reek ladies, Nea G-enea, South Side Division
at the Trianon.
Awards in gola were given to the best disguised, t)y the following Judges:
Paul Demos, G-eorge Kyriaicopoulos, Stylianos Kekas, Mrs. Pafanti, Mrs.
Tzovani ana Miss Stavro\ilas J. Floudas, President of Nea Genea. xhe first
prize was won by Miss Stamos.
The dance continued to the early morning hours.
JU_
III C
The greek Press, Pet. 26, 1930. SREEK
ST. HELEN ORGANIZATION
The Women's Club of St* Helen of St« Constantlne Church gave a tea-*
dance in the hall of their church last Tuesday.
The women and young ladies had a wonderful time. They sang and danced
Greek accompanied by Mrs* Thalia Tzobanis and Basilikin N. Tsamis.
■-=r \
III c
III E The Greek Press ^ Feb. 26, 1930. SREEK
HEA aENEA DANCE.
A large "Bravo "should be extended to €dl the Grreek men and women who
were to the Nea Genea dance given last Uonday. Although this annual
dance has always been a successt we never expected such a huge crowd.
They poured into the Trianon from all parts of the city. Despite the
huge throng everybody had a good time. We congratulate the young ladies
for this splendid event.
-- .-. .iA.
Ill C^ The Sreek Press . Feb. 19, 1930.
II B 1 a 4
I A 2 a ST. OBOR&E DANCl.
Last Siindajr a dance was held at St. George church* In spite of had
weather people kept arriving all evening. The music began at 8:00
P*ll*t and everyone continued dancing all evening long. During the
intermission there was a brief program. The girls of the St« George
school song **E Blaha" and Misses Samas and Bartzalis 8>!!ing a duet
accoopanied by Mary Psiharis.
Miss Mary Bolianitis from New York thrilled everybody with several
beautiful Greek songs. The Board of Directors of St. George are:
Mrs. Vombraky president; Mrs. Karkazis, secretary; Mrs. Chamilomtis^
treasurer; Mr:. Kom^nos, vice-president. Mrs. Theofilopotilos,
TsaneTakis, Bartzi»Ii8« Eyriazis, Touloupan, BouloukaSt Kordomanis^
Psiharis and Mall'ris are the trustees.
Ill c
II B 1 a
II B 2 e
The Greek PresB^ Feb. 19 » 1930.
ST* ANDREW^S
fflffimgir
This coming Wednesday, February 26* at 7:30 P« U. St« Andrews is
holding an open meeting at the chiirch hall, 5658 ^inthrop Ave*
Urs* Tanagra Eopadis is going to speak^ J. Niklopoiilos and D. Bournas
are going to play mandolin duets, and J. Papageorge will sing a few
songs. Everyone will want to be there. Admission is only one dollar*
Ill c
Chica/ o Greek naily, Feb. 11, 1^30.
Tiif] r:::"v gi^niratich of tai 5'Cuth tid::.
The young women's society, <n own as the New Generiition of tne Touth Side, has been
actively on record for se\en years. Durinti: all tnase years it nas wor.ced zealously,
'and itb activity nas been reco^,nized by all tiie (]reeics €>£ Chi'^-it^o, so much so, in-
deed, tnut every year tney attend en masse tnv. so^iet^/'s mas4uerade ball, held in
trie lar^ e and ;.ia^nif icent Trianon ballroom. For seven consecutive years tnis ball
has been held by the ycun[- ladies of the Ne-v Genera Ion Tcciety, and the Trianon is
always filled to caj?acity by people, who wish to be la^rry and '^njoy the entertain-
ment • V/e congratulate the young women, v/ho first conceived the idea.
It is an encouragirg sign for our new generation, mien young women, such as those who
make up the various organizations of our youtn, feel the necessity of forming socie-
ties, to labor and struggle for noble purposes, buch as tne maintenance of our schools
and the welfare of the unfortunate.
Their noble endeavors are worthy of all praise, and we wish for them that they may
never know the bitter disappointments of life.
'■' I, '• •
III C The Sreek Press > Feb. 5, 1930* GKEEK
IV
ELECTIONS AT ST. CONSTANTINE CHURCH^
Elections at St. Constantine Chtirch were as follows: J. CJhrisos, president,
J. Sotiropoulos, vice-president; N. Kabouras, secretary; &• Krokidas,
treasurer. Board of Directors are: &• Pitas, B. Karagiannis, S. Trigonis,
C. Banigeris, H» Rekas, P. Koliakopculos, C* Ladas, G. Lempesis, &• Splrost
k. Aggelopoulos, N. Nomikos and K« I^alliris.
i^i-^ The Greek Press t Jan. 29, 1930. GREE^
ELECTIONS AT ST. BASIL CHURCH.
Last week the Women's Club of St. Basil church held elections for th^^ coining
year.
Officers elected are as follows.
President- Mrs. A. Kokkinos
Vice-President Mrs. K. Mouzakiotis
Secretary Mrs. Sabbas
Treasurer Mrs. J. Stratigus
Trustees Mrs. Kontus, Kapanta; Stratigos, Poulus and Mexis.
Ill c
I A 2 a
The Greek press, Dec. 2^, 1929 ,
The v;oraen of ..'t. Basil Church are [giving a Christen?.:- c-'l-^bration at 2:30 P»:'.inext
Sunday, in the hall of the church. Gifts v/ill be y.ven '-o the ^jLr.ils cf t.ie scaool
and refreshraents will be servii.
Ill c
Tae Greek } ress. Dec. 26, K'29.
•^r^' '
j»^-.^i.
This coming Sunday the church of Ki..iisis Tis Theotokou is (_ivin^ a Christinas Tree
celebration. The v/or/^n are in charge and v;lll distribute ^ifts to all children
that are present.
Ill c
IV
The rroek .-'ree^s, !)»c.
^u,
1^2^.
t:? ■- t t
' ' I ' " ' T ■> ' ■ T
•-» •^. I
^^),
■'•Tt
?wev. C nbtuntine I^^■^•^:ipltkios will take the place of 'rr^iTov. ">enaloc Tsouroanakir
as prie:.t of Gt. Dacil Church.
Ill c
The Greek PresSt Dec. 18, 1929#
GBEEE
DANCE OP KOIMISIS TIS THEOTOKOU.
The Koimisis lis Theotokou Church is giving a dance next Wednesday in
the hall of the church* Everybody is invited and, knowing the purpose
of the dance, should he present.
Ill c
IV
OR..,: _.]■
The rreek rrosF, ^oc. 11, 1
ooc
I- ■ ;
J . , *"w . ..t^ ^^ . . \. . •/
caurcn a.iri:i, l.i^; l::.^-*: lire-. /cixr^^» '' orri^v; .Vi.: wi^'-.ii O:. ' .^e i^ucos oi? all, ex-
-> Y^ f=. f: r T •• -, L "^ ■ r ■*" : 1 ' - 1 r* . >^ ,o ': - . r» i^ ■♦- , , .^. * -.-» "1 • , ^ "I" r"* , >» - •> • - '* "^ "^ ", "*' ■ <- '-1 i^i'T/' - ' ^ T* "^ ' "■-' "!" ' ^n ' f1 V* .^ ''" «::
o^ ^'r'3o: Cr't:io ;ox \iri:'tiuns C3:ie .f^ro.: all jurto o;"* ^:hi; -it,.- to ;.t^v^..c t.^e^e l^:.^t
rites .
. X
Archrev. I- ana^ ox^oulos has been prominent in ■reek a"':'air:: for th*: l^-.-.t f J -^tsori -re'-.rs
i/.etropolitai' Bai.llio:: officiat^i, ai^cicted "by tea ot.^r prierts of tiie "'.iic-;:[',o
chur^hes. T-'io Greek :'*.o:mriUinty of r'hio:.i-_o i'3 sr. ;'beciu5e of hir pac inp- away. God
rest hiG soul.
Ill c
II D 10
GREEK
C
Chicago Greek Daily, Dec. 10, 1929.
^^^TJNERAL OF THE RB7ERSM3 PMIAGOPOULO^
Solei.'in and impo^sing v/es the funeral cf the doceased priest, the "beloved 'Jnurit,
Pana,: opoulos, v/hose funeral services v/ere conducted by the yii^^nt Rev. !!etroecli-
tan Bishop Basileos with ten priests.
A large crov/d from all over Chicago flcv/ed into Holy Trinity '^liurch to utt^3nd the
funeral services of the popular priest, or white presbyter ar ^cie one called hiri.,
referring to his pure v.hite soul and bl!i:;.eles3 life. Funeral or-.ticn. -./..-.re de-
livered by the Ri^ ht Rev. Bishop Taraleo*? and by y-jth^r .'vverkios. breaths v;ere
deposited by the parishes and by the Ladies* ._ocieties, nai.iel^-', tne nev;ly launched
Lodge of Gupa; "heartn", i:ie .-issooiation of l.louners; uiid tai-.t of :';'t. Bi^rbara de-
cided instead of wreatiis to distribute the ;;ioney for flov/ers to poor Hreel: fanilies,
v/no suffer tnis year especiblly, aiid fo to mitigjite tneir Misf ort.me, confident tnt=t
Father Panagopoulos ' soul v;ill cheerfully approve of the unfuding flo/;er of kindness.
Ill c
The Gre'.iic '^rer.c, 'lec. L, I'
529.
GR.j_iJ:v
• '-
, 1 '
Last ?Uiiday evening: t:ie second annual -lunce of the women's '"lub of rt, ..nrir-:ivr» :• was
held in tlie hull of the cliurch. ;.ll Cni^'"'>eO seeTued to be there, Airion^:;tho l-^dies
vie sav/ Lirs."of • ntis, Raklios, (Jnia[,ouris, Mna^iotis, T. Valo: , Ter:akis, Kara-
giannis, Annes, papatheodore, I'iss Perries, \[rs^ Kontos, pappas, "'isses Kotsionis
and Cairi^oSf lirs. Gana, Daraianos, Kotsonis, papa^eor^e, Cnronopoulos, A. Kararian-
nis, Tneodore, Kakarakis, Johnsoni JnajualeGii-aleoloiAOS, Crania, Becnares and ^'issec
Boulcukos, Filiotis, Mitos aiid ctners^
Ill c
I A 2 a
The Gre^k Press, Dec* 4, I929.
The dance [ iven by Ct. Helen' g club of : t. Conctantine Jhurch txnd
AOTtiii? .^chocl
a groat success'. Anoni: those ores-nt v/ere: r. Seriadi^-, 'r. i:uli.ar:i:i, :.r. -^arlr.s.
and his sitJter Atiiana^-io, ::.ri^. 'T'rakos, :^r. Toulou^an an. ni^ isi^ter, t:\^ Vitxtio^^ui.s
sisters and many others. '!e congratulate I'rs, Zataas, t.-i President i.rs. Kcutso.ais,
and
4-
ne Secretary Helen Dalkos for tneir indefatl: able >vcrk.
T T T ^
u^i . ,
Tno Ore ok .Yesr?, liov. ??, 1^2",
v^jn^ /M i .; pro: 3Gl-7b
The annual dtj^ce of Kcinii:;!;: T^s Tieotc-:ou wi].! "::3 ^ivon ".'e :h-i j s i - y , '^•?^'?^nb-^r 11,
+. r.
at one l.u^estic .luli, ...247 ^'.adison ftreet.
/i'^"^ 3.J ; 1 V':*;!
V.'hat ',70 know of previouG picnicG '-i::d -,iw^.j ^
las t.i^t tru rr v;ill ho fon ev'?nt no ce o-.u-ht ^^o ;:iic^»
lie r.Gl-..l'l
Ill C &BEEK
The Qi^eek PresSg Nov» 27, 1929.
mm
RELI&IOUS HOLIDAY.
Saturday, November 30, is the holiday of the Apostle Andrew and the
church which is named for him, on Hollywood and Winthrop Avenues,
will hold a special mass. Friday evening there will he an Esperinos
at 7 o^ clock and on Sunday evening there will he a dance in the hall.
Every one is invited.
Ill c
I A 2 c
The Sreek Press, ^ov. 20, 1929«
G-HEBK
^mm
ST. ANDREWS DANCE*
^
\y
//
The annual dance of the women's cluh of St. Andrews will take place
on December 1. at the CShurch, 5658 Winthrop Avenue. Proceeds are
for the benefit of the school.
■rtK.-
Ill c
:lcago Greek Daily, "ov. 21, 1929.
r
The dedication of St. "icholas vail be celebrated Thursday, :~ov. 28, Th-anks-
givinr daj'', at 5957 S. Peoria St.
'^his riost dif:nii*ied celebration ;;ill be conducted by the Host Reverend Metro-
politan Bishop Easileos,
f ---^
Ill c
The Srsek Press. Nov. 6, 1929.
ST. ANDREWS WOMEN'S CLUB.
GBESK
*ir^ -i ■-.
/f^'
/./<„
^.
Last Wednesday, October 30> the CJreek Women's Club of St. Andrew's gave
a dinner for its members and friends. The food was donated by various
members under the direction of the chairms^n/lrs. Kontos. The banquet
took place in the hsdl of St# Andrews church*
After everyone had enoiigh , Mrs. Hatsi Dimiteiou the priests wife, presented
a large banquet to the new president, Mrs. Lambros. She then presented
a gold cup to Mrs. T. Valos for her patient and progressive work*
A program followed in which Mrs. N. Nikolopoulus played the piano and
Misses Ladas auad Theodore rented a dialogue. The women responsible for
this successful event were:
Mrs. Kontos, E. Tsirilos, Tselos and &. Annie.
—9-
The Sreek Press > Nov. 6, 1929.
GHBEE
Officers are • Mrs. Lambros, president; J. Papras, vice-president;
P# Chirigos, secretary; and Mrs. K. Terzakis, treasiirer.
Among those present were: K. Stauropoulos, Fermos, Tsamales,
Kalogeropoxilus, Rifakis^ T. Valos, P. Chirigos, P. Lambros, J. Pappas,
Terzakis, Hatzidimitriou, Kontos, Chelos, Annis, Develekos, Ketkarakis,
A. Anastou, Pilapas, Andrews, N. Granias, S^ Theodoropoulus, Katsotilis,
S. Valos, Karastathis, L. Vogionis, N. Nickolupoulos, Kolontouris,
Ganas, Paleologos, Karalis, Sarantakis and others.
Ill G
The Oraek Press, Oct* 16. 1929
/i}ii^Jii LhlDIjS to hold D.islCE/
aREEK
The Oreek ladles of St. James are preparing for a dance on St. James
day In the hall of the church. The Ladies Educational Society is co-
operating with the church of Evangelismos to make the evening a success
because funds are needed to properly maintain the new building*
Ill c
The Greek Press, Oct. 16, 1929.
DANCE AT THE CHURCH OF ST. COIlSTAKTINE.
GBEEK
Last Stinday evenings the priest of the church of St. Constantine, Rev*
Marcus Petrakis arranged for a small dance in the hall ol' the church
for about 100 young people and many parents • Refreshments were servedt
donated by women of the comnmnity.
Rev. Petrakis is always promoting means for keeping the &reek boys
and girls interested in the Oreek church and Greek commimity life.
He is to be congratulated on the progress and success of the purpose,
and we wish him further success in his efforts.
Ill C The Greek Press, Oct. 16, 1929. SREEK
I A 2 a
III A THE RAVENSTOOD COMMUNITY. WPr (iU.) -'^^1 ^^^'^
With the growth of the city, the Greek people have spread far apart
and moved into various communities* Such a community is Ravenswoodt
where hundreds of Greeks reside and where the church of St* James and
the Greek-American school Solon are established.
..^. r,| , 1^ .-'T^
III C CSKTCK'
The Greek Press, Oct* 9, 1929.
COUMEUORATION
We are annoxmcing to the Greek people of Chicago that on Sunday, the 13th»
the Kimlsis Tis Theotukou Church will hold a commemoration of the soul of
Oikoumenikou Patriarch Basiliou the Third.
The Board of Directors*
» -
'w
%.
Ill c
IV
■T^
The 'yree'.: x^rer^p , S e^ ) t .
Ol , ... i.O- .:
1 Q''^
/I'.-.- •■_n--
T:i^ ir to -nrio^mce t .rt ev.}r.^ 'cdno-d.'- ^ t / o 'clocl: •),-:. , t''^ chiirch of
St. ". -pil -•il'i co-."duct cl-^FP-f-- in reli ;io:i. ^h^eryone y;ho '':-l?uP. hi-iself r
:00'3. Orohoior C::ri?ti;?n :^::0':1':. : z-cer\Ci t.isr^e c
1 .^
C f^ o
^irc:ir^vere-i:' ._!. Tro.:rou2ipl:ic! .
A.;io "^.r^ilio-ij.
•{
III c
v» r> f.: c
•t .
^ >
1 o-- 1
ot. ConetP'iti'i^^ Gh-oj'cl.
m;.
J.
C-T •"ol"'.-^: l-^voc frier:
St. Go ^r^trntino ^'i ^rrh. " - ^' Tor :^-?;ia:- .:'"r~, '.z/^ ir iifa-l mte
c-oriinimity t^.:e:: it ^roon hinrelf to v-'ther vrio;?- contrici-tionr- .
-. - r1
.0 i:: the
- . . -4
r« -_■> ' : p ,<-> p i:i n ;:; ♦-' " y
'^
1 1
•^' •
Gal
i 0 s - -'
er?
—
—
And
:*e*" '"
r^r-
- b J
—
■-
■Iho
'TO? on
' i
.'•■•-''
"^ T»
) 1
l?ie
0 . ^" ^ i
•
J. i. .
0:1-
—
—
T 1
0 or.
n vidir.
•
^^ •* •-
—
—
r. Vr
1 T •
; e'-
•
*. -* •- ' «
\
^
0
w>,
\J ) , — — .— ^ (.
F'rter -. ^j.-'t '"'oli^'c-'
^nchrrns' 3ros,
>-ol" el: Co
J. 3r-;:h-tti
P-ter Gontor;-
Fenta ;ou"' OF 3ro^.~«
-0.00
^::.00
-• .00
•0.00
i; .00
10.00
10.00
1 0 . 00
10.00
. " C C: :~s ■
^no'i' cjo oo.
00
.'-^./->
South -O'^'.i ?rO'"".IC"' hou:^e —
Jur.-^^d c .Pil ^orner Co, —
2'). no
^-.00
hite ^^hcery (hrrrt'Z' f eri s; ^^.00
iJolcs hror.
Steele- 'edeler Go.
Guoir . r^r-i^t
^^0.00
1 - no
10.00
10.00
G-eor^e 5 v-ron : 10.00
Gl:,' r . dlr^pn'^ckt '3o'-^ \^n OairvlO.OO
-;. _ L 6? J" I* P gI-I V^r* ^-i 9 c
t.
.. >
l-)2-l
•i"l1.-^-f •• — -.-. — «._ ^_ '»"'( "\-~
» * ^k. ^ ' -^ "^ ^^ ^^ ^^ "• "■• •** ^^ •
do.in J^nt^o
•JO
'.'I rC7 -r,
J
Oonti*i')^:.t:.onr ^f Joo' -Ir.irr'lr-/
Anon ••'"'.OMr
Anonv-:ou^^ -zh. no
Hafflef^ ^-1.00
Hef f e'- n ^r; -y^
"■"--:on^^r : ra-f ^ ^p ^- ior^i:^^r ' ID"''' " "■
r'-f-;'iry -o or
Garndel ior 1 q^o '^^■''.
» -'— . C • • •
to ' : t- c o n ,- . T .'-"' t :.iT -- 'c e ■■
1
.0.
1
0.
O'"'
• •
70
or
■* — ...w fc
lielp in fi;i-ncin,c our church
(£iii;j;ic
III c
III H
rri
The ->ree': Pre-?, Se^t. 1^^ l'^29
A ii:r\i^3-^r.:A:r': i:: chicaX)
Mr. SiirDG -^i'-iitrios, rn Atlieni-^n -jrof "^r^or r.ncl .^/-^jier.-^.;^ re -)resentAti\^e
of "?pn-jior To.fo5?" hp? De^n in Ohicp-o for several d/^ys.
^i? purpose in Zhlcc _:o i? to e^tro'^i^h :■ chp;ter of P^nr^ los T-^fos here.
ThiF Athenian or j;2ni Motion hr ■ cli-^t-rs \n • "^.1 orrtr of ^^res^^ce in orr^er
to .r..:e oil^^rinr ;er to Jcrusr^ eii -nd the holy Land.
Cnior:' :opn? -■^^ invited tn tne i)}^-rv~n hotel,
in order to lierr ..r. -J'li:iitrio'^ e:-.}lrin the ^:1
rnd ho'" he h-r rlrerd" ctr^rt-d p chr aer in ^.
eve"'"*! -^ '
S o'choc:
c
-nc'
oiir ->o^e of th_";
u7 lor;-:
Ill c
I A 2 c
III S
Salonikl, Aug. 24t 1929, p. 5
MOONLIGHT DANCE BY N2A GENEA.
GREEK
The society Nea Genea composed of Greek young girls is organizing a
unique dance in the open to be given on August 27th, 8 P* M# at
Pilsen Park, 26th Street and Albany kve.
These young girls always have had success with thoir social affairs,
due to the fact that they always present something new and interesting.
Nea Genea is known for its philanthropic doings and financial assistance
to our Greek schools*
_ _. ^z:-!?;—
ni c
GPoEK
The greek Press. A^ji^. 21, 1929
\ &
h/
- -.-.^'-'■
T:^ H:i:lA a3i;iKA mi.CE
This coming Tuesday the youn^^ Indies of the l:ea G-enea club are givin,;^ their
rnoonli£;''t dance at Pilsen Pari:, 2Sth and Albany Ave.
The wonderful insoirrtion of iTew G-ene? to j^;ive us a chance to dance under the
stars must be supported by everyone.
4
The endeavors of the /ouiic^ l.qdies have been such that we must help them out.
T'here is, noreover, a philanthropic purpose behind it.
There is, no doubt, but that the dance will be a, success. The Hawaiian music
will also ro.d nwch to the enjoyment of the evening.
ni c
'iK^iZ
hs
/ O ^^N
V
'^r* o ,'^ ' P r* o c o A."» "! '^' 1 1-! "^ Q ^ ■")
The or":r!ni':rtion o"!^ .'0'r\ ; •••^■nen, ITsr -^^ner , 1
in^; on ^ue*dry, Au-^us^t 27. i-z-ev -re -^r jr-ni '^i
:ivii.": ri'^ --21 iinur.u 1 ev&n-
r noon^i.:l~;t d-nce in -'hich
the
■^. 19 ' - 1 ^ • •* i 1. 1 d r .1 c e :.in-l e r t h o 1 i ; .::» t of
^^ nooji rrL(\ oer-e'-'.tj- rn o :.'<^n ?/?'.
Irie^e TO'Juiri: "^ rdies li-ve est^^h] i ?he:l o;'ie of t:'? hei't or-p.ni'^.ed cluos in oiir
citv. I'.oeir "jni"! -^'r.thro'oic deed? hpve -'o
4.
ith s^nch r"<)orov ''- t::r1: ^-e op^-^
O f Z
r O
rn.re^ th-t
- . ^
O C»--T
^r ?'".:: " :en ■ nd -"onen v'i"'h rush to ^-^ilr.en P^ r'
j.i
on
tr^.t evenin , to f^ho' ■ ^r. t^ir loy.-^lt " to tnir or ^rni-^^'^tion.
Ill c
GRKEK
Tlie Grffek Prers. Aug. 7, 1':'29
THE GIl2i]i: CHTHODOX C:-imCE EVAi^GELISMOS
O :
The follo^Tin:-; is an o^-en letter from the G-rr^el: Orthodox Church Evangelismos,
1017-19 II. La Salle Street, Chi ergo, Illinois.
To our T-Ienihers:
You pxe invited to attend a nieeting on the gth of ^Augijist, 1929, Thursday, at
7:30 P.M., in the auditorium of our Oreek school Solon, 27?7 V/inona Street.
At this meeting we will discuss: (l) The recognition of the Archie Piscopacy
of Horth and South America. (2) Various phases concerning the 35th article
of our Constitution. Your presence is necessary.
The President, G-eorge K^ramhelas.
The Secretary, Christ G-regory.
in c
GHi.aK
The Greek Press. Aug. 7, 1929
iffiA (Si3A DA-:CE
*</
y
The yoting Icdi^s' orc;^ajii2:p.tion, lien Cxeneo., is ,c^ivin^ a lioonli^^iit c;^ll on the
evenin- of A^\;^ji.st 27th, a.t Pilsen ?.?rl:, situated at 26th and Albany Streets.
T T T ■^
.- _ J. '\J
y^'i -7-^- r
n T \
^»-^'"/«^t* ^
'J. '"": P
•ree : Frepg_ , Jul ; .^
"fi- -i
..Ao,
Ar
^J <J
'\ " T" ""•
\.\j.
'i'iiiv Co: .in
Ky-> >-.-. «'. ^- r
4^ * '. i. <.
-• ;l!.'
t? •■ • • •
rpn^ ^lout'^fou S. >/^ir::o"oo^i .Rpooleos^, v, xV-nteloinonop , '..rcbir^ir^tikif'
litour^;ir?.
— ver:'or.'.v
i 1 <•« 1 >
inviu ■•- to 0- •:>res;erLt rt ti.i^^ r ^^cirl nre?.
3o-^rd of Jirect';rs of t":^" Ch.iirc/
Ill c
III H
G-REEK
Saloniki, June 1, 19?9.
RAVENS* INVASION - B
IS Tiiii VATICAiJ A CHRISTIAN INSTITUTION?
EDITOBIAL.
In o\ir previous publication we have written of the descent, of the
Vatican "birds of prey upon Greece. They came under the instruction
of the Pontiff, disguised as Greek priests, '^nd began to spread
their heinous propaganda. These Jesuits and Ounites are a real
menace to the Greek race. Not only the governnent of Greece, but
Greek people the world over, must take drastic measures to defend
themselves from the rapaciousness of these carnivorous birds of
the Vatican*
These articles are written for the Greeks of America, who must
stand \inited and ready to defend the religion of their race. As
you aro aware, that many efforts of iinseen powers to undermine
the structure of our religion in AL^ierica have been made, you are
counselled to be on your guard when approached by these so called
Greek Catholics. Our Mother church has nothing to do with these
pseudo-Greeks, who call themselves Greek Catholics.
-2-
GREEK
Saloniki, Jxine 1, 19?9* i: Ui'^t. ^]
The Roman Church as a Christian institution could have been and could
be yet a great factor in Christianity, J.f she were democratic, and
worked, in cooperation with the other Christian faiths for the welfare
anj peace of manlrind aid upon the principles of Christianity, as
taught by Jesus Christ#
Unfortunately the Vatican inherited all the vices and traditions of
the Roman Empire and being unable to utilize the Roman Legions,
the Vatican sent out the Jesuits and its clergy, to mentally and
physically subjugate the huimn race. Is the Vatican a Christian
institution? Judge for yourself.
The Pontiff of Rome, who maintains thr-t he is the only representative
of Christ upon earth, aspires to laiperlal rights, political predominance
over all Catholic countries, and wants to impose his will upon non-
Catholics with un-christian methods.
-3-
GREEK
Saloniki, June 1, 19?9.
How can he represent Christy who was democratic, who walked with the
people, and who decried the rogues of religion, the hypocrites and
the Pharisees?
The Pope, after signing a treaty with Mussolini and deciding to visit
varioiip Italian cities, made up a private train, worth a million
dollars, equipped with up to date luxurious extravagant equipment
and "bearing the Imperial emblems. What a difference between the
modesty ajid meekness of Christy riding a donkey, and the arrogance,
boastfulness and Mega Lomania of his representative, traveling in
a private train with the pomp and display that no world master or
emperor had ever dreamed of in past history. Thus the Vatican
endeavors to build its power upon the illiteracy and fanaticism of
the common people, and gradually has become the most mysterious
organization in the world.
Is the Vatican a Christian institution? Is the PoToe the representative
of Christ? The answer is for you to find, after you weigh the evidence
impartially.
The time will come when the Catholic people themselves will uproot
this mysterious organizations.
III C GREEK
I B 4 Saloniki. May 18, 1929, p. 3 ;>
IV ^: 'rj ^;
ST. CONSTA-TINE'S CHURCH C3LEBRATBS ITS ANNIV2RSAHY. V' -V
We inform our parishes and all the Greeks of Chicago and suburbs that on May
2l8t we will celebrate the anniversary of our church St. Constantine.
On Monday night the eve of the festival, a mas 3 will be held and grand vespers
will be sung by the arch-priest of the church. Rev. M. Petrakis, assisted
by pastors from other Greek churches. After the Vespers, the traditional
bread-cutting of the G-reek ladies society St. Helen will take places
On the day of the ceremony, the panegyric liturgy will be performed by
Rev. Petrakis assisted by Rev. Muzakiotis, pastor of the Greek church
at South Bend, Ind. (who will deliver the panegyric oration), Rev.
Doulgerakis, pastor from Racine, Wis. and Rev. A. Arcadios, arch-deacon
of the diocese.
The friend of the poor, Greek ladies society, St. Helen, will hold its
annual celebration at the same time.
All Greeks of Chicago and the suburbs are invited to attend the festivity
of the church and show appreciation of the noble work done by St. Helenas
society.
The Office Of The Church.
>
III c
GREEK
Salonikl, April 20, 1929, p. 5
THE NEV/ GEEiiaC CEMETERY.
The Greek diocese in Chicago for a Icng time has aspired to the acquisition
of a Greek cemetery. This desire has been gratified and the Greek communities
of Chicago have a Greek Orthodox cemetery. It is bought for $100, 000* and
composed of eighty acres, situated fifteen miles west of Chicago on Wolf
Road between Lake St. and Grand Ave. It is now at the disposal of the Greek
masses*
The center of th- cemetery wil ' be beautified by the erection of a Church
of Byzantine rhythm, at a cost oi $50,000.
The cemetery is divided intr 10,000 lots, and will contain 80,000 graves.
Near and around the proposed church are the burial plo,ces of our oriests
and members of their families, on ajiother part of the ground plot, 1,500
bxxrial places are dedicated to paupers of our communities.
-2-
III c
G-ESEK
Salonikl. April 30, 1929
Part cf the gains of the cemetery will be deposited in tnist as a perpetiial
care ftmd*
The above sketch in the picture shows the magnificence and beauty of the new
church which is going to be built as soon as funds are available*
Ill G
I A 2 c
III E
3p,loni.:i, A-pril o, 1929
ill^VLY xOii:ZD SCCIETY
-Q. 4.- Youn.^r va;irls composing- the choir of St. Basil's cmirch, formed a
ner society, mivier the title G-recian Friendly "Jnion. rae aiia of this
nev; society is to assist the criurch and the school of St. Basil. The
elected officers are ■ r^ follows: I'.iss Koula Ilestoridou, -oresident;
hiss . r ria Lciiuesis, vice-oresident ; I.Iiss Desnina .^ieoi, secretary;
.^iss 'TUi^^enia iiichalacopulos , treasurer.
WPA ill L, PRQJ. 3327a
III C The greek Press. Feb. 5, 1929. G-EEEK
NEW PRIEST AT ST. BASIL CHURCH.
Rev. John Zografos has come from Cleveland with his wife to become
priest of St. Basil Chxirch. His first mass was attended by members
of St. Basil community and many other Greeks. #
Ill G
aR\r^:.
The OreeV: Press, Jan. 2'^, 1929
The rreek Ladies Tducational Society, Solon, r::.ffled c. radio rt their
dance, v/hich V;r;,3 v.'on b;- Christ Sarlrs-; . i/.r, Sarlas doiL'^.ted the radio
to the church.
Tae 3-reek Press 'orinted in its coluinns the ^-enerous deed of .r. Sarlas
o"
T'na the mLmber of the tic.ret. Several days a^-'o a ..r. J. --otsoooulos
■^resented the ticket v;it/. trie v/innin.j; niunber at the church and deiiianded
the raaio. The nroule:n will have to "be solved between tiie church and
...essrs. --otso'ooulos and S' rlas.
''J
the best :ian v;inJ
t
HL^ GREEK
III H -^^^^
Chicago Sreek Dally t Jan. 4, 1929.
THE REGULATION OF THE NEW CALENDAR
The question that has arisen with the adoption of the New Calendar and
the division of Orthodox Christians Into New Calendar and Old Calendar
camps Is to be regulated definitely and once for all In a manner satis-
factory to the Old Calendarltes*
The Old Calendar followers, we mean those who are acting In good faith,
have presented as their sole objection the point that a question of
such Importance ought to have been regulated by a common decision of
all Orthodox churches and not by that of the Patriarchate of Constan-
tinople only, which has been endorsed by the majority of the churches
but not by all*
The contention of the Old Calendar followers has been proved to be
Justified, and therefore It has been considered necessary to call a
Pan-Orthodox Convention which Is to decide by a common resolution the
matter of calendar regulation because with the decision of the Ecumenical
• S %H. c ■
I
t
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Sreek Dailyt Jan. 4, 1929.
Patriarchate there are some matters in connection that have not been
regulated, among which is the Easter Sunday celebration date. That,
with the adoption of the New Calendar, continues to be celebrated in
accordance with the Old Calendar.
This contention of the Old Calendarites has been proved
to be true in part because time has shown that Easter S\mday ought to
be celebrated according to the New Calendar, and to accomplish this a
Synod will be necessary, since the celebration was established by a
Synodic resolution, and by another such it must be regulated now.
In any case this specific decision is to be taken by the Pan-Orthodox
Convention to be convoked, in which all Orthodox churches will partici-
pate, and it will thus partake of the nature of a Synod. It is not easy
to have an Ecumenical Synod with the situation in which the Ecumenical
Patriarchate at present finds itself, and it is not to the interest of
the Greek Church either.
Ill c
III E
6RSEE
I tin A .''; ■ '. '- - - "•'■'.•':/£■
Chicago Sreek Daily, Dec. 19, 1928
OUE ICCLSSIASTICAL ^JISTION IN THE GBZXK PiELIAMINT
p. I** Representative Modes put the question, the other day, before the
body of the Oreek P€url lament , regarding our Ecclesiastical problem, and
the Talidity of the rites performed by the irregulars*
This inquiry sprang up on account of a report of Greeks from America to
the Parliament asking for a solution of our church problem* Numerous
reports, memorandums, €uid telegrams were sent to the Government, the Holy
Synod and the Parliament* Nor is this the first time that an inqxdry has
been presented to the i>arliament upon this famous question. However, no
attention was paid to it, nor will it be resolved in the future, apparently,
so long as a solution is being sought by reports and memorandums.
Former Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mr. Michalacopoulos, irtio was entrusted
by the Grovemment with the solution of the problem made the statement in a
press report sometime ago, that otir Ecclesiastical question was a thorny
one and it would be advisable for the Greeks of America to solve it by
themselves*
Ill 0 - 2 - GBBM
III H
Chicago Sreek Daily. Dec. 19, 1928
In £uldition it was said that inasmuch as all the Greeks of America are
Americans, the question is American and the Greek Goyernment cannot inter-
fere J All of which means that Mr. Hichalacopotdos* as Minister of Foreign
Affairs, who undertook to solve the Ecclesiastical question, did not even
know what it was all about, because if he had he woxild not have made such
a statement* As it seems, he was lU^adTlsed by clever individuals, so
that he formed a one-sided opinion and did not bother to acquaint himself
with the point of view of the opposite side*
How then, in such a case, when the Minister of Foreign Affairs, who,
supposedly, investigated the matter more than anyone else, acquits himself
in such a fashion, how is it possible for the Greeks of America to expect
from the Greek Government and Parliament the solution of their problem by
means of reports, memoranda and telegrams?
The only correct thing tliat Mr. Michalacopoulos said is that the question
is a thorny one, and he who would undertake to solve it would have his
hands torn, because the clever and perverse exploiters of it, the renegades
and apostates, dividers of the Greeks of America, who for the sake of thrones
Ill c - 3 - OrBMK
III E
Chicago Sreek Daily » Dec* 19, 1928
and dollars are indifferent, as to whether churches and communities crumble »
80 long as they can fatten themselves* So far they have succeeded in
entangling the whole question so badly it will require long and persistent
work in Athens, in order to enlighten the Greek Government as to the real
situation of community church affairs here*
Reports and referendums are not sufficient to lift the yoke which Priests,
Bishops, Consuls, and even Ambassadors have hung on to the neck of the
Greeks in America*
Ill c
I A 2 a
lY
01-ic:..-:o
wri-C-3i
1-
^Co -
:-J '-_ (w. •
> -
'M.
;o:..
^. » v-' >^ •
< ^ . . vw X ^ .
1 • ■ ,
-i S'uiiiij V !..o.^ 0.. vxlV^^l-'i-
, i'<j -i^.-iaia.^^ i. t l:
.- .y w w jL . \^ *i.Vj J. X V k .
c Cc'^i.1 1 V ci uT'v, ^Ttii ^ iV6
V
co-.^.-M.ii o'' cecau^e ^
>^ ^ (:^ ( -v X J. ^.
.c:J.r
i 1 .-<' ^^ . X "uif ^ . A ;v /-To ;^. 'l i^ o f
is -O -
"« J.
■^ -^ t ^
J <.' ^ A, ., ^A, Oa uJb>.C^ v«..*vC« XwO d^kj
J.. *o--...'
(. w*
X . .^ C ' . ' .,*i.''„ -/-^^
w sj X ^ 1. '^^ u. CA. J^ »j Vr ^y i. x\. V;' ^ ^ . i aULLCI^
i.eal f c r tl.c:; ei'^ctic. oT V. c i.'^v
";.^^J. SCfiOjl V.':.^J.. :
.' -J
S t; .:. V ft
1. "».
4- ;
01 our ..atloa;-:iG r^'-si^-ii..-, o.i Wt ..e:^l »Dlde
n^->
±..., CI
S^ ^ C U. X
o. ^
^.^•c lol UT^on which the "builf-.i i-, i:> ;
xOOc-.wlO--« .-il6 il»X6CU.wlV6 oG'> -ij-C 1 i- , i .1 • o-^^-i. ii.\^-^i,vj >OU±^bj --.iuf ivxfe '. v cLiU. CiXJ.
"* - "^ i *- ^
xOx • ii'i»L' '> ^.ic
^ -..C-1.VU
Ill c
ill H
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Dec, 4, 1928.
THE VICIOUS CIRCLE
\>~
^
%
o
/, ol
* • .A
p. !• — The former Greek Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mr. Michalacopoulos,
who, as we know, undertook while he was in office to solve the ecclesiasti-
cal question, now advises the Greeks of America to solve it themselves*
This advice of Mr# Michalacopoulos 's is like the procedure of the doctor
who, unable to do anything for his patient, abandoned him to his own
powers of resistance, or to nature, as the doctors say, or to God*s
mercy, as some express it.
We have frequently given the same advice and encouraged various leaders
of our community to come to an understanding on the method of solution,
not because we believe that they can solve the ecclesiastical question
by themselves, but in order that they may realize what the ecclesiastical
question is and know what they must request of the Greek government,
letting it know at last what the Greeks in America want. For as things
• \
- 2 - GREEK •- . ^'
Chicago Greek Daily^ Dec* 4, 1928 • "^^
now are, the Greek government does not know what we want, and we do not
know ourselves, and the whole affair has become a vicious circle, as
vicious and as villainous as are the filthy monks who ride on the back
of the Greek people of America,
(r
^V
jjj c Salonlkl, Hov> 17, 1928, p. 8 GEEM -^
III H
THE POPS DREA^4S OF DOMINATING THE EAST*
The Greeks of Chicago and the world over are informed of the diabolical
schemes of the Vatican to subdue and subjugate the Greek Orthodox
Church and extend its dominating powers over Anatolia.
The infernal religious propaganda which is carried on for centuries
in all parts of the rorld by the Vatican of Rome, was openly and officially
acknowledged by the Pope last week*
The Vatican prodigally spends fabulous s\im8 of money to proselyti ^e,
ncii*christiaji countries, but christian countries, and especially
countries of the Greek Orthodox faith from which Christendom was
spread ^7estward.
I
v>
c
-2-
Saloniki. Nov. 17, 1928. SBEEK
mmmmmim
The Vatican's activities, executed under cover, are known to the
vigilaiit eye of the Qreek Orthodox Mother Church, and the Pope's
declaration of a systematic propaganda to prosilytize Orthodox
people is ill-advised nevertheless it reveals the insatiable appetite
of Rome's monster to swallow, not infidel hut Christian lands, and
especially Oreece, which really is the apostle of Christian! ty#
It grieves him, says the Pope, to hear of the persecution of the
church in Russia, yet due to his intervention with the Bolshiviks,
permission was granted him to financially assist persecuted clergymen and
freedom to catholic missionaries to propagandize.
The Pope was extremely chagrined by the Czar's death the head of
the Greek Orthodox Church, and for the church's fate, tossed hither
and thither by a turbulent sea, due to lack: of a master-pilot. And
for that reason, says the Pone, he considers himself the proper and
logical successor.
-3-
-<;
Saloniki, Nov. 17, 1928,
GRSEIt^
It is true that the Vatican appropriates fabulous sums of money to
carry out the Pope^s corrupt intentions^hut he should bear in mind that
Oreece will not grant him a fertile field to propagate his diabolical
schemes • The Popes in the past and now have spent and are spending
colossal s\ims of money in maintaining missionary apostles in many
parts of Greece and especially in certain islands. They have erected
educational and religious mansions, but these objective after all
becomes more remote, ineffective and unproductive*
It probably is the first time that a Pope has openly and officially
declared the activities of the Vatican's propaganda.
Many, -"Jindoubtedly, were astonished, but not the vigilantes of Orthodoxy.
The Pope's declaration solves a mystery which long ago, was known to
the mother of Christianity.
-4-
Saloniki, Nov. 17, 1928.
The Pope wishes, as he says to substitute the vanished head of the
Orthodox church whom he considered was the Czar of Russia, but
cunningly he refrains from mentioning the full name of the Orthodox
church, the Greek Orthodox church, under whose wings are Russia,
part of Poland, Jugoslavia, the schismatic Bulgaria, Rumania,
Abyssinia, the Armenians, the Syrians, etc., and headed as always
is the case, by a Greek Patriarch as Ectimenical Patriarch of all
Orthodoxy.
The Pope now is raising money in America to educate missionaries in
a private Vatican college, where the language, habits and customs
of various countries in the Near East are taught, thus preparing
them to bite off bit by bit the holy Greek church of Christ. Is the
money raised for a christian cause? Are the motives of the Pope
clirist-like? Can he becloud the truth of Christ always? The answers
are No! No! No!
I
III C GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1928* .. „. .., . ,.
WrA (ha../ h^J; .•;/'/
PHARISEES AI^jD HYPOCRITES
p« !• -- Those who have followed our articles on the ecclesiastical
matter know very well that our struggle is a struggle against a spurious
ecclesiastical regime v/hich has split the Greek communities of America
in two and is keeping them divided to the detriment of our racial
interests.
I\low, if there are some who do not want to know the truth, or who through
self-interest support this spurious ecclesiastical creation of the
Rodostolian Church, attributing to us malign inoentions and asserting
that we are making all this noise for personal reasons, we assure them
that they are mistaken and are victims of their ignorance.
But the question whether we are sincere or malicious, in itself, amounts
to little after all, if what we have published corresponds with the
facts and the truth, and we sayj
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily ^ rJov. 17, 1928« VVl'A (ilU r^.
'^If we have spoken falsely, let them correct us; if not, why blame us?"
We have stated further that the matter of the dismissal or the resig-
nation of the former pastor of St. Basil »s Church, the Reverend Father
Paschalakis, is one v/hich we do not consider of any consequence in
itself. We only have discussed it to show the pli*ght of the Rodostolian
Church.
We have dealt with it in order to demonstrate to the public how insincere
are the clergy of the Rodostolian Church among themselves, how deceitful
in their relations, hovr they plot against one another, and what esteem
their priests have for their bishops*
The committee of St. Basil's Church have declared that they will go so
far as to resign if the Bishop does not dismiss Paschalakis, and replace
him by a married priest,
ViTe have just pulled a fold of the stage curtain aside to let the people
see the Rodostolian operations behind the scenes. Now they have cerbainly
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 17, 1928# ..^^ (\\\ \ d=vv •;;v;:l
been disturbed by our revelations, and they are trying to muddy t'-e
waters by representing us as distorters of truth and also by contra-
dicting - what? - That which everybody knows*
Isn't it confessed by all that the former pastor of St« Basil's Church,
Paschalakis, v.^r also pre.'.icent of St, Easil's Ladies Society, and tiiat
we have publishea the fact, time and again, without being refuted by any-
body - and that v/e blamed the ladies for tolerating such a thing, on
account of v/hich many of them resigned?
iMOw they tell us that a lady is president o :' the society, Mr# Paschalakis
having resigned. But it is precisely this fact which manifestly proves
that we are right in our contention, and which gives us the right to st8.te
that the Greek Daily has put things in their proper place.
7/hen a priest is made president of a ladies' society, do you expect
things to go unnoticed and without comment, especially when such a priest
is robust and powerful, amiable and jovial, so that everybody wants to
see the priest?
- 4 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, i^iov. 17^ 1928.
They blame us for satirizing^ the matter. But, Pharisees and hypocrites,
once you have conmiitted such an error, do you expect us to spare you
and in addition to praise you for v/hat you have done?
Ill c
uREEK
h ^«^^-
Chicago Greek Daily ^ Nov. 17, 1928. ^w,.^
ANI.OUl^CEIffilJT
We hereby announce to the Greek conimunities of Chicago and suburbs, especially
to those of the South Side, that the interior decoration of the most beautiful
church of Chicago, St. Ilickolas's, 5957 S. Feoria Street, is almost completed.
Next Sunday, Nov. 18, a holy mass will be celebrated by the head of the inde-
pendent Greek Orthodox Church of America and Canada, Metropolitan Bishop
Basileou. This eminent Hierarch of Orthodoxy will be assisted by the priests
of the united Greek comniunity of Chicago. By his wonderful preaching Bishop
Basileou has captured the hearts of the faithful and has rapt them aloft to
ethereal heights.
^^J C GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, kov. 14, 1S28«
THE REASOI.S FOR THE DISLalSSAL OF PASCHALAKIS
?• 1« ~ We have cited the reasons given by those on the Bishop's side
for the dismissal of the Reverend Father Paschalakis as neglect of duty
and the necessity of having a married priest* This last reason, the
necessity of appointing a married priest in his place, tells us so much
that it is of no use to add anything more.
But for the sake of more elucidation we ask: Why do they v;ant a married
priest now? And why did they persist in having an unmarried priest as
president of St, Basil's Ladies' Society before?
The reasonsgiven by those around Paschalakis are different for they
say that the motives behind his dismissal were the Bishop's petty
egotism and jealousy of the Bishop, who knew that the priest enjoyed
the esteem of his flock and as pastor v/as distinguished for his
conscientious performance of his duties, and that as president of the
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily ^ Mov. 14, 1928«
Ladies' Society he enjoyed the love and respect of its members •
The dismissed priest and president of the Ladies' Society really was
amiable in appearance, handsome in countenance, refined in manner, and
a jovial, powerful, and forceful speaker. In other words, he had all
the qualifications which a pastor ought to have. The Bishop had
assigned to him in addition the duties of president of the Ladies'
Society. His reputation was spreading so much that many who did not
belong to St. Basil's parish, both men and women, went there to see
him.
All these qualities, then, according to Paschalakis's friends, aroused
the Bishop's envy, since the attention and the interest of the parishioners
were directed towards Paschalakis.
Vfithout assuming any responsibility we siii:ply publish the claims of both
sides as we have them from official sources, and let the public pass
judgment upon this important question, which has divided the congregation
of St« Basil's Church into two hostile camps •
v>>Xv
III C
lY
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Wov, 14, 192S»
THE PLIGHT OF THE RODOSTCLIAN CHURCH WPA (ILL.) ^RU: :^G75
p« 1 — •- Yie have dealt repeatedly with the case of the pastor of St«
Basil's Church and in continuing to do so, v/e wish to state that we
are not preoccupied with the dismissal of the Reverend Paschalakis
from his office. This question by itself is the private concern of
the Reverend !.'r» Paschalakis, his Bishop, and the church coiranittee,
and we are not interested in the private affairs of a Philaretos-
ovmed church ncr in the committee which Philaretos has appointed •
Our interest as well as that of the public must be, primarily, for the
communal churches which belong to all and are the property of the
Greek people of America.
The churches controlled by the Bishop and the Rodostolian ecclesiastical
regiiTte, as must by now be understood, have nothing to do with the
Hellenism of America, They are organizations foreign to our Hellenism,
having gained entrance among us with one main purpose in view, namely^
Ill C - 2 -
GREEK |^U|P&ol|
Chicago Greek Daily, i^jcv. 14, 1926. Vl
to alienate us from our ancestral habits and customs. That is why the
priests who adhere to the Rodostolian regime are trying to introduce
the English language into their churches and to perfonn marriages
according to the Protestant ritual.
We have dealt, however, with this case of the pastor*s dismissal in
order to show hov; this church is administered, v;hat the relations of
priests and bishops are, and how they suspect one another and to shorr
to those who do not know the Rodostolian regime that it was created only
for scr.'^dals and to keep the Greeks of America divided.
O/ <o.j
III 0 Chicago G-reek Daily. Nov. 13, 1928, p. 1 OREEK ii \)\^ %]
MARRIED PRISST V/MTED. ^'
Tiie dismissal of the pastor of St. Basil's Church is the subject discussion
which daily "becomes wider.
Many rumors are being circulated against the dismissed priest by Bishop
Philaretos's friends, and many more are afloat about the Bishop himself.
We, as a matter of principle, cannot become the carriers of these rumors,
end for that very reason we confine ourselves to recording a few positive
facts in regard to the matter.
One thin^' is certain, and that is that the priest was dismissed for neglect
of duty. Fixrthermore the church committee demajided the appointment of a
married clergyman to the pastorate of St. Basil's.
Now, what caused the committee to ask for a married priest? We stated
the answer the other day, and we here repeat it.
\
»o»
III C Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 13, 1928. GREEgy
To the priest besides his pastoral charge the duties were assigned of
president of the Ladies' Society of St. Basil's. For this reason precisely
it seems that the pastor must "be married, namely so that he may act as
president of the Society. This is what those about Bishop Philaretos say.
Mr. Paschalakis's friends, however, say majiy other things which we, shall
consider in our next issue.
X ^ i- V
I A 2 a
III H
IV
> j.^*.,.t^- •.
t - ^
\
\^
\
^>
\
n
»
v.
o
<
\ .
•1
''-^ '
^.
->'
V^.-.-Wi*.'*^ w«Xw«w-<
.. , \j^. ^ m
-.../. _/
t ->yi,^ - ;
• O- •
-v^ ^ v^ v_ > ^ O '.•p
J ^ - ^ -• . -<
V^ .^
<— Vr - k .< s.'
• V^ ..
^ C*.Xi AiJX^^.
1. . < _. . -
• •
'-» - c; 1. v/ - »
c O
%^ \ ^ >^ -m^ KJ
^ -.
'J.
I T
! I
U -
i- i.
J* ^p' >>- ^ha ^^ ^^ > W >' O *. » 'W C -^ «i^
I ■*
^ ' .-*. - -J ^
9d
•w V-^ ^ -> X v^
W _ V>
S.» .^ \^ >.^ w i
^^ C ^ » ^ f C.
_ iil
v->
1 ^ "1^ _-^ -^
i. •
i. w i.
CD
.ax...
o o
O w
V^ . - vJ
« •
-^ i- "^
I •
V-/ .1.
- v> .:> ^ >- — L^ - • o —
•t- y.
-'-* - . »^ ^ . . ^ — . .^ V w
CU- .
■ • c
C3.
<rf w t.->- ij
_ .L.
■ ^
-. Vj. K-
•^ • .. . '^ k^
od- w — o „ » i,w >
sy X
w
^ C^« •■ w
.> '■'■'"d ^
t ^. . w
»' A <.4-4> :.
X C o --X. >- O J
1 . ^ \J
^Afc^^il.
V
-A
r>; ;^^.
,, y ^y«^v» .. '»- y
-» : - . , • 1
• a •
O •>;..■.,*>..«. O .. C
X 1
i.
^ ..1
, •>
._>
V^'
• i.
i "
_ .. . <B i' », .. o • . vj V « \ »■ c . ^ vA G O J. O J. C-- w . c
C^ - w
1- •
r»
»y v..
_ ^ o
X X w . , ;^
J ■•
•^ <_- •>J«>*
.^ X>^^.W~ <_- '.X ("l^x
V. . -
J t
> '■ O - 'j.^ .k O • <
-.mX-
X X ^ .I. ^,; \«r JL • . v^ « .^ -— *« «■
.Co.*
1
w v.y
_ s^c- - - -
- -% i • • - •
X V t» w
11.
^^ \*J WV ■*- ^ . ^ ^- • A^A ^ C^
. - — C) O I «. <»;.
O — -C*. Cit; yiv^X*""
I i.
J ^
■-» — ^ *
t; „ i'
X' i.
.. e . w
'w ^ wC^^i- ^ ^.
J
* - Si/
I
■ - !w ^~ V> C'
dt^ ;;^ w ^
'^ I
»
- • C— w
C W k • v^ X C
v...Mw«.^.^-«- »^>^
Ca>Hi' '^
i " >
kw -1 1^ X
i. •
t^ - U
— JU'^
V —<
v^ w> w^
V>'xW.Uj L^Ai.
/u;
vj
^ w ,^
0--U. W.C-
A ^- ^i^
- — >
^Uk^O
^ J
^ w
^. , ,. i.T.
I
.-. I.
->
. V^L . <.
• . I <. k » «. .
'^ ~
1. ■> 1. J '
Vt.'^ N_^ C) .^
c
-L. .- O
a. i ^^ Sd .. .1. .^ ^
v.. ^ ' ■
. _ kj •-- c^ . .. \^ . o i
I • ''
U4w •^^^S^dXt.^O
i. r
^ >^ O w < . ^ v..
L
V^ .«. ^^ ^ t.'
^^ C ■. vj
\> ,^m .^ ^^ '.^^
i. ■' -, .t
' klS .. v^
j^ ^f. .^
-.. > — c
^1
v.. ^
^..-V^
O^
k « -« ^^ v^«*.^ AAk v«V
^^v t_«pl^ w
• J.
^ J •
■ • w 1 A • . ^.^ C -^^ X .«• . J
I ••
! 4.
-^ ^ ^ >>>.o^
-,o -^
t 4. V
»
Cc-.. c
«^ O •• • ■ »-• •» •
J- »- ..
• • • - • 1 •
of
-o . Cciix uur
o O 1. 1 ^' '^J J.
^J c/ 1; <-/ o J.
0. '^
• -1
..-UK v^U-.
v^ «. ^ ^ w
-^^ v„' . •. -^ .
^ ^ .' C ■' b ^ ^ . >
• i-
J. > -v^
..L. V .. CJ .-
cr o
L.to tv;o oo')v>6it^ c.j. )sr
a. i.i. ^
\jrL',.^jLti..
/>/
.::>
vC.
~j •)
V<^
X.-
u * J. C , , w - r w «^ . ^
J-** — -fc a..
w •
<w
X w/^_/,
i- 1
:nis rcacjn we ^V'O.j^^vx
C ~ « . (. . .
1-v.O
o _ ^.
, . t * ' ) - ^ * "■ • > - . ■
• I
1
. w C X «r. ,
I ' '^ ■* : 1
t- , ^-.
C J- i^ C. 1/ - . 'w
Co.: ;iu:.c .1
O.-vi bj.^:::*
• J
1 ^
~^ CCA^ .
^> < • w
_ O v^j. <^ O-.i ..U_kA JL V, ^ t. _
Cci't cll^^i.
fc^ C cX'W *i^ >rf'
>^' ... UX~ ;;:?_i.t;0.»
I ■«
.^i.^, . ^
zc\.
»3 '>.4.A A U.
J '
c: wi -^ U
4 . ' .1
aII . OL-I of-trio'
w.^ ^XO'-« >^Oo.i ^^v.s^..' v.^
-. •»-•'..,
< .-*..-'• -4-*
- • -V 0 1/ i.U .i. X tD •
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
IV
GrREm
Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 22, 1926.
ON THE CHTJRCH Ijr^STION
(S. Kotakis, publisher and editor of the Cnicago Greek Daily, had
challenged the Right Reverend Father loaicim, Bisho-o of Boston, to a
public debate on the subject: \Vhy Is There an Ecclesiastical Division
of the Greek People in America? This challenge was not accepted by
the Bishop, auci as a consequence the following diatribe was published
by Mr. Kotakis. - Translator.)
We challenj^2*e them, not privately nor in a secret meeting with closed
doors "for fear of the Jews"; we challenge them to apperr before a public
gathering, where, in the presence of many people, they might refute our
statements and contradict us and furthermore submit their views publicly,
in order that the multitude, whom they claim that we lead astray by o\ir
writings, might be enlightened.
^e have asked for a public discussion so that the people may hear both
sides, for we have always considered the ecclesiastical Question a public
matter, about which all people must learn and be enlightened and not be
led in the darkness and error in which they are now purposely kept.
- 2 -
Chicago greek Daily, Oct. 22, 1928.
GREEK
tn. f ^)
<c /■
/
Of course it v;as not possible for these people to accept the challenge
to a public debate, the purpose of which was to let the tri.th about the
ecclesiastical question be revealed, for they v/ould have had to answer
definite questions propounded to them.
It would not be possible for them to take up our challenge because they
would have found themselves in a difficult position and obliged to confess
the truth about certain things which they haa raisreoresented to their
friends and followers to rzeev. them in error and divided among themselves,
^or it must be understood that the followers of the bishops 'Vio not know
the truth about the ecclesiastical situation!" They do not know it, but
they will learn it. The dignitaries have always distorted the truth, and
they charge us with being the dividers and distorters.
This is the reason why they did not accept our challen^z:e, and they will
never accent any challenge of which the piirpose is to reveal the truth.
Let them not forget, however, that by their silence and their refusal to
take up our challenge they have been proved indefensible and have been,
after all, exposed before the eyes even of their own followers as afaid of
the light and the truth, and that they are the real dividers of the Greek
DeoTDle of America.
GREEK
III C ^^^
I A 2 a
Saloniki, Oct* 20, 1928.
ST. CONSTANi'INS CHUKCH OPSTS ITS DOORS
p. 2.- ine dedication oi zae newly ouiio cnurcn, St. Coustanuine, tooK:
place laso Sunuay auia was acclai:ueci as an exi^raorainary aiiair of magni-
ficeiice» solemnity and grandeur*
*
After tne Holy liturgy wnicn was officiated Dy tne Oreek holy synod of
Americat tne Key to tne cnurcn was given oo Mr. P. Sniouoos, who macle
tue oiiicial opening oi tne cnurch. j?or tnis nonor lvir# Snioutos donated
{t>l,uOu to one cnurcn.
ihe nonor oi getting tne Key to open \,ae newly ouilt scnool, noraes, was
given to Mr. i^eor^e Lemuesis, for wnicn nonor ne aonaoea ^300.
GREEK
III C ,,. ^
I
IV
Ghicacro -Ireek Daily, October l6, 1928. r^iiiDA o^
WE GHALL^N&r: YOU. ^\^<^
^o^'^'y
P. 3.- The Rt . Reverend Bishop loakim of ^oston has expressed, by
telephone, his dissatisfaction on our public statements, characterizing
them as untrue and accuses us of having the division of the G-reek
populace of America as our objective.
We do not hesitate to make public these characterizations of the Rt •
Reverend, because we do not consider the ecclesiastical question to be
personal but one rather, concerning the Greeks of Ttmerica as a whole-
nor do we wish to conceal our opposition. On the contrary, v/e state
that if the Rt • Reverend wishes to refute our public pronouncements we
shall be perfectly willing to open our columns to him.
Therefore, as his Reverence believes that what we wrote was untrue and
that the purpose was to divide Hellenism in America "^or sake of the truth
and foi- the sake of more effective enlightment of our nationals, we
Challenpce him to a public debate in one of the largest halls, that our
people may hear and be convinced one way or the other.
We challenge the Rt. Reverend to contradict us, not by telephone, but
III G
1
GRBEK ^'^^i\
Gliic;a--:;o Greek Dally. October l6, 1928. \^^"^'^
C
■t^
* publicly becauvse the ecolesiastlcal question is a vital one and people"
* want to hear the diverse opinions re3ardin3 it. 7/e, as a matter of
principle, believe that the truth coinec out by having opinions on both
sides confront one another.
7/e furthermore state, that if in a public debate we are contradicted,
we shall acknowledge our error oublicly and shall become ardent suppor-
ters of the Rt . Reverend loakim's opinions.
And so, to be in or^er, we a3ain submit to the public the questions which
he is duty bound to refute publicly as he has characterized them as false
over the telephone.
Inasmuch as you, the Rt . Reverend, have the truth, step forth, to en-
lighten the public and c'o not hide from your public.
(The eight points may be found translated by referring to my note of
October 13, 1928,- Translator)
Upon all these we have indisputable proofs and we chal'len^^e you to refute
them in public debate, if you have courage and truth in your favor.
S. Kotal:is, Manager, Ghicap;o
Greek Daily .
Ill c
III A Ghicai-^.Q 'Ireek ^all.v> October 13, 1928.
Ill H
THi^ Uf^GAY 0? TH>: K^LIGIOUT S^^NTIilTI^IT .
r.l.- The impious ovents taat were staged at the former 1.- a sonic Temple
at which place by an election th3 church .-as given the na:::e of 3t. Andrews,
prove that the PwO-^vOPtolian church not only fron; the beginning of its
career split the Greek people of iiiiierica in tv/o, and continues to keep
them divided, but, als3, by its actions has laid lev; religious sentiment
and humiliated tne G-reek Ghurch.
It could not have done otherv^ise since, from the very beginning, it had
deceived its followers.
1) Because ITeletios iletaxakis first appeared as a iJetropolitan ^ishop of
Athens and, as such, had the com.rjjnities and priests follow him. Later
on, he detached them from the Patriarchate of Gonntantinople w^hen he was
elected as Patriarch.
2) The Arcnbisnops an^ -^ishops were declaring that they were dependent
on the Patriarchate of Gonstantinople , in order to draw from it a moral
sanction where in reility, they '.vere an independent and self-adminictered
Ghurch, with no relations whatsoever with the Patriarchate.
3) They are deceiving the ureek government by letting it believe that the
Greeks of America are following them as a whole, while they actually are
divided.
-2- <JBST£ /^ A
III O [^ ^^\ --y]
Ghlcap:Q ^re-k I^ailv, October 13, 1923. VV ^''^^'
.4) They became the cause of severance of bonds between G-reece and
the Hellenism of America. There thus, became alienated, ecclesiasti-
cally, 503,330 '3-reeks by establishing, without reason, an independent
church alien to the ^^reek Nation and servln;^, absolutel;^, no National
useful purpose .
5T They have withdrawn from the traditionil ecclesiastical authorities
of the 3-reek-0rtho~lox Church and endorsed the Catholic system by abolishin*
communities and absorbin^3 their property wriich according to their consti-
tution would 50 into the possession of the Bishop, via the churches of
St. Basil and 3t . Andrew.
6) They held a liturgy and int 3r-communication with dignitaries of other
religions despite the canons of the O-reek Orthodox <-'hurch.
7) They departed systematically from the formality of the church by per-
forming marria-^es according to the Protestant rituals
8) They abolished by systematic activity the Creek language from holy
rites, substituting English, performing the sacraments in TiJnglish, and of
late translating the holy Mass into English in order to introduce it in
our cnurches.
Of all this we have indisputable proof, on the other hand, their course
and objectives have begun to be public knowledge.
-3- HBS^
III G
GhicaTO -Jreek Dally, October 13, 1928. y.., ,.n v ^r,... ..,_.
' And nov7 v/e ask you:
- What your ecclesiastical system represents?
- Is your ciiurch Crreek?
- Do you have any relations with the Church of G-reece?
- Are you dependent upon the Patriarchate of Constantinople?
- To what church are you responsible*^
All these questions you are in duty bound to answer for the Jreeks of
America and determine where do you stand, because even your followers do
not know your actual footing, ^'hey believe that you are dependent upon
the Ecumenical Patriarchate while, in reality, you have nothing to do with]
it. The most to be regretted is that you have no relation, whatever, with'
the Greeks of America because your Church is Alien to them.
3. Kotakis .
V ^
<..
v^:
III C GREEK
IV Salonlki, Oct. 13^ 1928, p. 3
THE NAMING OF A GREEK CHURCH A17D THE SYIiPOSIUM
GIVEN.
The Bortb-Slde Greeks held a celebration last Sunday in naming their
new church, located at Hollywood and Winthrop Avenues. Present at the
ceremony was the Most Rev. Alexander, archbishop of the Greek chtirch In
America, Bishop lokeim of Boston and Bishop Philaretos of Chicago.
St. Andreas was the name given to the new Chtirch.
A symposium was given at the Morrison Hotel by the founders of the
church in honor of the Greek hierarchs, at which three himdred participated.
A collection was made for the needs of the new church and $10,000« was
raised, which added to previous collections makes a total of $40, 000.
The executive committee asserts that $10,000. more are needed for the
normal ftmctioning of the church.
The names of the contributors will be published shortly.
u-na-JK
Ghlcag.o Greek Dally. October 12, 1928. i<v
THE SAINTS' ELECTION IN CHICAGO. 'f^
m
P.I.- In yesterday's issue we described riow the Saints, were put up as
candidates at the former I.Iasonic Temple on Viflnthrop avenue.
Now the parishioners and all nationals of our community understand why
this church remained nameless for two years while holy rites were conti-
nually being observed. Apparently, the Rector of the church, HadJl
Dimitri, was waiting for a suitable time to complete and present his
schemes to his parishioners. He had summoned the thierarchs from far
distant parts of America to aid in the execution of his plans.
Having carried the primary election at the Morrison Hotel on the ni3ht
of October 6th, the doors of the church were opened the following morn-
ing by Archbishops and all, in order to carry the election, and to deter-
mine the god of glory, namely, he who was to offer the most money.
The crowds packed the church to capacity, and a bargaining by the voters
began. The leading candidates were our Savior, Jesus Christ, supported
by the Priest and Rector of the church, Hadji Dimitri, and the thierarchs;
the Apostles were supported by the lawyer, Paul Demos, and others.
III G ■' (;.^
* Ghlca.^0 Greek I^ally. October 12, 1928. \s. M
\ Incredible as these niay seen to you they are facts verified by a thou-
sand persons, who were [Dresent. We are Just givins you the faintest idea
of what transpired. The struggle finally boiled down to one between
Christ and his Apostles. A strange election battle'.
The more the Rector, Hadji Dimitri was shouting for his candidate, our
Savior, Josus Christ, the more anti-Christ voters were becoming* This
vote hunting on the part of the pious Priest created a very bad impression
among the congregation. If such a comedy was necesp.ary to give a name
to this renowned church there was no reason whatever to bring in the name
of Christ.
So horrifying and nauseating was the spectacle that many started to expres
their dissatisfaction. That the name of Christ had no olace whatever in
such irreverent comedies played to the detriment of religion and the
prestige, the C-reek church.
In spite of all appeals made by Priest and thierarchs, Christ lost,
taking seconc. place in the vote. 3t . ^^ndrews won the election.
( Summary ) .
Ill c
III H
'AT
•^1 :r
Oilier. :o vrr'-e^
Jpily, JCt.
. J
■-/
"/'
*• -i 1
■- J
i J^-13
». ;.!_'. .
:a;;
is:::
o o c
p, ].- The -Liccleslar oicp"' indecencies* t :^t tr^^nr-oired i-. i..o'.-8l 1 ,
lr?t S^iric.r--, --itd: ^.'^^i'l.io'^ .--'' t...e -'ero, -n'' t"^e ridio;n.in:r; of tj/^ reli-
.■^ion. ov t'':e fon.r - ierprcnr o'" t le 'iod.ostol i-^n cji^xrcl: in G:..icr -p, 7)rove
tne deer
u l?,irtion .0
.p
p "»^ p
li don of the rreeh^
.r* '.
Aniericr.
hholly ^^c^-^n-'-ri^^fo :^or tJ.i?' n^n'."'.ition ^re t .^ Bishop'^, Archcirpho^^ '^■'n.d.
the etro'r^olit-^n hicho"')^, -hio ^ividertoo:c to tend t .e floe": of eldenisn
in h:nericp ^r^'\ n?"ornote reli'vionp rentiii'^nt.
And ve consider i: de -lodo^'tolic Or'n: e
urld;,'' p^ resnourih'^ e -r that O''*
7r.silio^, heC'-^ure -re
•-:rrt5
.never run. ;ori:eri t-.e .'."•'Dter,
1 «-. t- "h p ■>'»
- CiTr,'',
ri '^it
horevr^r, to /^^sh the Hev, Alexander rnd nir* rToni^tes ^-^iri "were t"':e
cpuref of d-^i'i'd"' co^iin ; to A le^'icr ;-^nd t eir ?.t''.' :ere till novv? And
if tne:^ nrve not Z^i- conrr -e to rns^'-er, \" ^ renl/ t/r t fe re-?'o^^^ -ere
tne f-r- .'0 r- t'o^e of ti.eir hirhonn, n/^.LOl:.'", -^nrel/' oprtir^rn in essence.
The Veni'^elist c-^t") renudi-^^bed t .e .Hrcid)if^honf of Anericr rnd tne Binbop^
of l^oj^ton, O:^icr,;:o -rid. Srn !P'r'nclrco,
' - "O .'■ 1
on z
otner nrna, zne noye}.
1-
ist c.'-n « doclr-red Id-^'-pil iof^ .-etro ;olit.'-^". Birhoo of Anericn p^.id Cannda.
Ill c
^■rR.
'0
-r* .-^ r-i -
^ 1.'
--,♦
■'o,
/'
. * ^- 1^
)^
^■^
Divider*^ ")Ot-iiJ And f.^ di.vis^ion -i"' ' contin^ie. Ine rni^-^ori t..^ oet-^oen
tae ^roei:? vil'' continue r-rnd t'^e d:?!.T'ce of rGli:i;ion rill ::;o on fo lon^:;;
j crus^e^^ rG':"in relive.
C-? "C
'^/hrt ej.re do tio '
:; .-iodof^^olic cp:n i
-^r
b:rt o" VpF-ilin"- , r^'or'^r^ent
ir
AMerlcr- ":nt division?
iBut ever:
ever" xr^;^
if trie o :ie r •^' : o • t z ?> o do r t o 1 o i ^u.-i o b e •- r ^' t
,<-!
u .;. b
o 'A r»
V,
cr.rte r" -. t'-e Kol.^ S/n-^:- -^f
rc...oi?ho-o o
Ameri:^r^, clri:i t • ^ u^ey rro reco jiized by l e Pr-crirr-
-"'^ .T- rj /^ /^^ < - ■ -1 /": "J- • -^ ^-» ,^ -'* <- •\-> V , , ...1, -N 4-
.'-i
one5? , e/'ery one hrp \:-.e ri :nt tj
t, '^ r o.l or 1
^uestloji: Of Yih:^t benefit
•~n
.r-j\ T
rre yo'-ii'' reco'jiitio'.: -"oc-. o 'iti ;rc'.'' 'V;- t" e r'i'"i -^ot*'
a"^r t e (JonF'iiy, inr of •:" rr m - "v^? '^"i'^.ed :'o:" ro
re'-rf?, nor to
o ""^ c
nr. :ir
: thin T '"or^-e
And :iupt for this^ re^-^on, ru) -O'-terr of -■^odortolou lu^t be con?^idered
^s be/-rin>,: ;^i:^epter ro^-jonribilities, rnd t erefore bein.-: t.-e only oerfMnr;
ree -)onpible fo- th- -it i-tion of .:cclesi^/-tic^^l division. Bocpuro in
??-oite of t -e rec-).ynition rrd iiioyr" ?irT-)ort ■:':iven by the ?.-tri^rchrte -rA
T T ~ ^
Treej: -Jr :i i .%
uct.
10. i^r
.':)
the officirO. reorer^entrtiv^?. of the J^p.ek ■:ov(-)rn;nGnt, to u/i^ Hodor^tolir^nr. ,
not only hpve troy failed t -^ ef-t- D'.iph li/^^rrion:" in tao coii^:r6;gr.tion, r-nd
restore ord3r in t':- cl:."irch, ';nit , on t/.- contrrry, tne " rre boconin;; tae
c-^uf^e of division rnc. c.cc'^^ in^ o^' roii;:iou2 r-}irit in tho rrf^ek? -^^ Anericr.
.^ ve rno':'?i cnry;';.pto inco''n"")ete]icY in
it i? hi ";;h ti lO to r-^^rli^^ t-^t joi
tne pntnori'c/ to-a .:rvc3 rsr-:::ed, rnd t'.'-t you rve not rorthy of -^^n." further
sunoort fron tno'^e '-no nl^ce'^ ou i:'. cnr^r ;e over the 3-r-oh co.nr.nn'iitie?; of
A-'iericr .^nd t.-. ■'"t r^ Ion--; r^ y^i r era- in jiere t.;ere is no hooe ^"h.^^tever in
uniting t'.e rre-;-:^. On tie cnorrr/, v^u rre ; yoir^
oec/^ure ./ou '-'ere the ori ;in;"l riividern -y.d ,'-)'i rre ■;oin- o
to h^^ep the:-i divided.
0
r~Tri ".'» ."^ -rn ^-. •!
i^in
ii: G
II B 2 d (1)
1 n '-
"0
-r» ,o ."> -
c":
■*o, 1.- A "O?!?-'^ tior
r*y* r.i
oyrj.-,-. r r-
L 0
."1.0 ■ 1 ^ ' ^t'X m T:_^ir CO
1 ,
;_ - 1
T»p '■- ■>•■■ . - -v-^
.r-
J.
t.;ro-) '-V
^0 ••^.■' L.- :-'.'p o: ^';9 lorMer. ■ pnonynous c ;ircLi rt .in-
le ••^r c. losien, "0/-': one no-- n^l'^.ed So, .A-i;drev'c.
A.i
:oo).'. 3 'ire'^er "u , 0'^''-V':r,
'^- 1
? ) T* r-. fTj -■- '- p rk f- .
O rx
r.
. to
letrilr^ 0* the^e events t \:^L too": ■;l'ce
'"'h^re p or'no-;et vm' Iven l.rJ^t S'-t-ro." .^. on* t '^ r-r^'lv
errn iron inn '-ra
t tn*^' '..orri^^oji ■ot:-?',
1
of
•G:'e
•T» -^ (T^
\i>^y
\PYLr^,
:m
t',3red r-lA nocosf^rrv infor- :.•• Lion, vil
•r of o^r:'
tric.:r, t
-I 1
noi i!?n,
Tinnln ; to::norro--.', r-.ll t..-~ det:^iTr of o>r:' reli.;ion'^ dis r-ce for yop.x
c fevv dollrrr v;Mc:, ^:y . lenn'^ of "cricnr, "c-e in y^nion^^ )rf.tor or "c. e
^ r'^onic -o:;)!^^; tried t: co'^dect, "it^^ t' n cooncr- tion of t'le fo^n" Birrions
o:" t'.e -^odortodi^^n c"'"irc'' rnd in t '-e nr opener ^S t-'.o Con^ril ^ono:;;-! of
G-reeco, v^no ".t-: to off : c: ^O.d^-- certify t' e ..Tert event.
^ -•Tiri-nr' ry )
Ill c
in H
17
HIP 1 1" A II I I I I ■■ ■ I I b 1 1 ^ '
(JK3>]K
w
■« f > .-.
J- , a~i. .-J ..U . O ..j:"V.O _Jj..-iJs^
■».->- M
:.rU
Til rt ,
'"). 1.- '-.he i7stor.7 of th^ fo^:r '"io^rrcl-S * r?"rivr] in Chio^^ -o ;:rr^ be.;aiii
to oe r ever- led.
n"i-.,-i
",*» r-\ -ri-^ «->, ^
jre-^t r-id imorcc-^clent'^l eyent:^ in t."/: r^nn'-ls of C;hinp.];o tr./
tic-llv t'^o^ -)1; ce S'm'.ry, Oct. It'n^ v/i^l renfin -drtoric. I'iie clironolo-
;iFts of t 10 c":':tc
vr •• 1
occ
t.-o ro~yef^ '•i t ' th^'^n for so:"e tir.ie, ^^rsX
ujidouotedly the .ucixienicr"^. Prtrir^.rc!:,-te ^nd t.''^ chnrou of Greece '-'ill
ta-ii:e rction r" ^oon r-f? c.'er /re inforrned rl/out ^-^..^^t 'nc^ tr-iren '"^l^ce in
to.o ^non;/:nous ch'^rcn of "c^.e .. ort-: ^ido, '.vhoso oartor h^^ I'-'^enf^ to bo .t. C.
Jeriitres. *.'e hrve no doubt, b^rides, thpt t'".o Irttor ir the one ''-Yio
Ir.i'- out tde ,Tand 9che e? for the execution of '■'•'.icli fo\n- "" ior.'^rchr
vjeve -:'^^t iered here to di? Tree Jreo:: reli.do".
Such 'nor.ontous events Ci^-niot oe described brie-"lv, ^ve pn'-t -jive •- r.int
in t~:e "^a./ of inoroduction reserving o'^ir ti'ie f-r fu^'d. o:'^:^or!iire of Tin-
dre-^^jed ev^-ntf^, t "le i'n-*:)or trance o:' v^hic/. brve involved thir city, the
four -oro'^s o:'' our ' .cclerir?Licrl structure.
ViTA nU.r- -ROi 3071
1 r» '- :'r\
'-■■ J
192S
fa
,'%
C-'-^i:i"c""- to ?Mr ?o'.! \.jii
e-r '^•r nor': ;
o it v;r p ■leciip^". to rc/l mother
)r tMf )ur))PO r "rro.i'.o Tein'ole v^rr 00 -i^; t,
on t::2 1 ort:. Side ^t ■iyi.trrr'O'i -'von-ie - nd vh'C':, o:'":^* h^r/l, ^v^^f^ ch'-n;^
^.'
'-■*
"'.L
into ^n Ort-iOvlox chnrc?.. ->ej:oit^ t^o fret
u i^ .
V for one :'0;-r, no'c , :ioly
^ .,
rit-'T xirve oeeri ,';oiiv: on t:>:^re,
:^:.:irc-: h^.:- rorioined ^ui-n-raed, pnd
r-r-.vj.r -r^r»e t v^ r^ir;ors^ F-">r-:'-d r^r:-rdin;: it; rirnor? to t'.o ef
oof -I-
ly 1 O
^'•- ^;- to oe dedic' tod to -n "\^n]■:nG'^'■n dod", to ^'3r.'^]",
circii.l' tin :,
nc.
po on, ^-^ere
-in
-1 1
-: ny^t^ry ';'• r rovorlod 7 rtor-i.- .-, in t :- ••'^re''ence 0;" t::o four
;bi?:hon -iodortol'^'i, "ir'voor Pni':.;-^r-t os: of «-^}'j i c -" ;o , Iod:in
-^. "'''' -";'» o .•'-• f» ci r»
■ire '
o c:
of -^orton rnd Il'-lli'^to? 'r:- ::d- si ^r-ncif^^co, 'Jonr^i
Je-?rf^tp, ^nd ;^ r.i'jiltitude of ,)ion.r Ohri stirns?.
oy-. p v» ,-,
If tne n^ 0 'tt to be 'fvon in ?o-:- conventioyicl , or tr.- ditioj-ir'i mrnn^r,
it '-'Ouj.d n-v-'^ boon rcce ^tr':'' o, b'.i.t, li^'tan, -n e''ection. •■r
-I /-^
aI. i i '.J
•>'» OT-" T"
^■i-il •.-'-! *r'. .
r.rQ-
rr ^
■V» r- Tl
recond. Jetril?^ ^rii"^ be
in one ne-t irro.e.
m c
I A 2 a
I C
IV
GBESK
Saloniki^ Oct. 6, 1928, p. 3
Tffi] MAGNIFICMT CSLii^RATICN OF THj: GREEK ORTHODOX CKUhCK
ST. COr;STMTIi;E.
Ai^iNOUNCEMENT .
The very Rev. Mark E» Petrakis and the memhers of the executive cotmcil
of the church, St. ^onstantine and St. Helen, inform the parishioners
of the South Side and the rest of the Greeks in general, that a ma,gnif icent
and imposing ceremony will be held at the opening of the church, which
will take place, Sunday, October 14th. The new church, which is built
upon the fire ruins of the of the old church, is complete in decorations
and accessories and includes in its circle the newly-built Greek-American
school, Koraes.
In order to dignify the celebration official requests were sent, (and
accepted), to the Most Rev. Alexander, Archbishop oi' the 6reek Church
in America, to Bishop loakeim of Boston, Bishop Kallistos of San
Francisco and Bishop Philaretos of Chicago*
-2-
Saloniki, Oct. 6, 1928.
GREEK
Si rc
^
^.
Archbishop Alexander will head the hierarchy in officiating, and will
he assisted by the Very Rev. Petrakis and all the orthodox clergy of
Chicago. Many eminent philhellenes and friends of G-reek Orthodoxy,
both clergymen and laymen, will participate in the ceremony.
The celebration will also be honored by the presence of the Hon. G«
Depast&s, Consul-tteneral of Greece. The holy liturgy begins at 10
A* M« sharp.
Rev. Mark E# Petrakes
Deme trios S tamos.
President.
Em. Kotsonis,
Secretary,
Ill c
I A 2 a
III H
G-Hl'SK
Gicp':n ^re'^k JrilT, Oct. ^, l')2V>
o'J:i uO:,.: Mi:al ac:iyi::I/^s
p. 1.- 1- e r-ctivltier of o'lr co:n::.\i::Li t " .a^oceed r --ce v-itnout -auch r^do ,
but -t tiie F-:iC: tl..e vlthoat or,;:Mii r^ation --nd CD0'_^3r' tion. Oiir cour-uinity
plor..e, rr.rndnnen. O'^ pvor," r9li;:io^ir .--nd -oolitlcr-l .■^'Utliority , .'^cco'Tolirher.
j:» 1 ~ ..'^
— — * ^
S'lcd ••c;iiev-'^"'"!^r.tp the"'* -orov^^^ t;i'"t eilenir::' in A-rieric^' is f^i}.\ of ':.:ie
4- "
,, ^ ,- ■»- f
e/itio"^,
There thouv^ts hpve ":)een roflect^-d in o^ir -^iind ''-.-- the simil.trneous e':ecu-
tion O'f fO'ir bii.; ^^-'P-is in t:iH connujiit;/ of Gnicr ^o.
(l) ihe conrtr^j.ction I'f t' e. coribined crvirch rnd ?,ch.vOol in t;.- conr.\m.izy
o:
'UAlman, t::e corners ton'
'>-r
wy.ich "Tf: Irid ^..-pt Sundry.
(2) Ihe 'onn"'.etion of t':e church r^no. school of St. Gon?t;-ntine cori^^imity
of th- Soutd side
e inr^^i tit;- tion o:
" 'Vl Cx'I
to td::3 -ilrce n^::t Simdr^y.
v"^) 1. e erecti
on n-:^ th
'■ I <: •>")
lificGut pchoo], , '-nd C'n-irch on t'
, o
^ H
•ortji siae
jree.c co'i:n:init7 o''" t-.r: An;rir:.ci'-:tio;'' , t le iiiruy.irrtion o~ :7l?.icn "'jll trhe
• J
olr^C':- or. ■'. ct .
- . . e n ^r; c 1 1 jt c ri wi 1 " c .^ c p' 1 !^. ed t ^ S t • J^jue s •
;■>-!/%
^r.i
:'~)
ct
Side, -i:.i^' ciiiirc.iT
_*< . . . . /
■I'i
:iven oy c.^e
T-. C:'
.6 conri'Uiity o"i t:-^ ..ort
^- o
c 0 r: r e r v r t i v 3 f i ; .^ r ~ ^ i'^ '~ * :■ o ■ ;. t S I- 0 0 , 0 0 " .
1 ■: y.', i f •'; ^'.-; r* • - /> -• .■-» r»rl t -v-
■ ^ccoro.ir
1 ^» o
t
r. '10. ''Ci.'-..:. n
rc^u-ir;-': ^r^ro )ert •" to t'i/^o r^lrercl/ existing orir-v^
0
o -^
rp"' \ie n-r "1:0 jif^^vlv
t''-.: r: 10^1^1 1
'") r-ro'and
obO:,0:)0.
., urt. j:.r:.ior^ , t P:?e n'':' co::iMiJn':-.L rcco:':'JliS-:'.:0.: u5:- ^' ^ ;
_ c.
o;
'-lt::Oi'.
r ^ s-
" "I ; • ;^ ^ .' »
m . ev -i "lOtiC'V
reli "loMS ird'.-i
.o
'-:r.?:ice ^^:i'. di?rriro''^ - ^col "" ^i - r^tic^ A division.
.- -;^-
_-.'^ u'-o cr i-jt hr-ve 0'>;n :e- ) o ? ;rrt rro-i o.i^ ^}.:.o
v:?-; t-'V:-V , r;id ho
t^ one .-^not':er.
Arcndiocere of --d.]. dr
■: .ovennient , -•^.n/l t e ro-C'-^lled diocere of Or:icp-!:o,
iriliJK
0 --.i cr.
:o
e.'
!•
•' 1 -
■__1
ct .
"I 0^'<
J.
0
^i/idf^r r^'ic: circirirt* nce?:^ ptic-i co-riun'-"
*ro
res^- ir. pttained,
]i:'>Y^ much more ciu'lrl bo '-cco:^.:;lirJie(l., if t^/ere v-ere hrrrnon^ P/id. coo^^erc-
tion, .^cclesir?ticr»l unit/ rnc. :,ovevrir.entyl crr^ for t'";o ?t^'::dorai:^r.tion
rnd nore >erf:^rt sr :r?;Li7:rl.L o-i of t'_e':i.
Ill c
I A 2 a
III A
GREEK
Salonlki , Sept. 29, 19S8, p. 1
CHICArrO GREEK EPISCOPATE AND GREEK CULTURE FOR TK]C NEW GENERATION.
The question of Greek culture for the new Greek-American generation,
which for a long time hovered in the atmosphere of the Chicago Greek
Comiiiunityt is at last crystalized. It became a material entity with
bone and flesh through the energetic and progressive activities of
the Right Rev. Philaretos, Bishop of the Chicago Greek Episcopate,
who today met with members of the Board of Education of the diocese,
at the La Salle Hotel, and laid before them his profound thoughts
urging ther. to <^ooperate and assist in the proposed program of
Hellenizin^ our youth*
The Board of Education of the Diocese which consists of the Very
Rev. B. Tsourounakis, the Rev. K. Hatzidemetr' ou, Dr. N. Salopaulos,
Dr. K. Theodorou and G* Alexander, after listening with relief and joy
to the proposed program of Mr. Philaretos, accepted it unanimously and
promised their cooperation and assistance.
J
-2-
Saloniki^ Sept. 29, 1928.
gees:
Besides the profound words of Bishop Philaretos, the introduction of
Dr, N. Salopoulos, former Greek Consul in Chicago, who is distinguished
in the G-reek philological world for his undying love for mother Greece
and our immortal lan^^uage, made a deep impression upon the assembly.
Dr. K. Theodorou, who also spoke with enthusiasm atnd love for Greek
culture, and who is known in the city for his devotion to the Greek-
American school Koraes, asked the assembly to elect new officers.
The elected officers are: The Right Rev. Philaretos, President; Dr.
N. Salopoulos, Vice-President; G. Alexander, Secretary (general);
Dr. Theodorou, Treasurer, and apostle of the Mea. Council: The
Very Rev. E. Tsourounakis and the Rev. D. H^tzidemetriou.
With his proposed program of solid foundation the problem of educating
our youth is already solved and shortly will be in operation.
■yi'rjf' ■ --■»*•—■
-3-
GRE3K
Salonikit Sept. 29, 1928
The work of Bishop Philaretos, who has on his side all the healthy
element of his Bishopric will hecorae an historical event in the
annals of the Chicago Greek comnninity, 'and his exajniole will be
followed hy other national and Ecclesiastical Hierarchies of Hellenism
the world over.
Owing to the profiindity of Bishop Philaretos' educational program and
for the benefit of other Greek commxmities in America, on another page
we print the entire program.
Ill c
III A
III H Chicago Greek 1^1 l^t Sept. 13, 1928, p. 1
aSEEK
THE ECCLESIASTICAL QUESTIOt^ IN AMERICA MUST BE SOLVED.
The election in Creece has shown that the Creek people have profited
by the misforttmes which have befallen them on account of political
passions in the past, and they have risen supreme and \mited before
the threatened danger of political and national annihilation.
They realized their deplorable failing rather late, but they have put
an end, through their vote to the confusion of political decay and
race subjugation. They have shown once more that they are free people.
In America Hellenism are being gnawed by the plague of ecclesiastical
division and national decay« Indifference, hatred, abhorence, scorn^
ridicule, and sneers are directed towards the Orthodox church and the
GTeek language towards customs, habits, and traditions towards everything
Greek. And all this from Creeks. What has contributed to this state
of thingsT The political division, first, and the ecclesiastical
division, secondly.
-2-
*
Chicago Oreek Dallyt Sept. 13, 1928, p. 1
It would be to no purpose, and withal injurious, to go back to seek the
causes oi this 9£d phenomenon among the Oreeks of this country. However^
we emphasize this:
Since we are separated from the beloved, illustrious and glorious
Greecian land hy great bodies of land and water, let the connecting
link of language, the strong bond of traditions, and the spiritual
palladium of the Orthodox Faith, bind us together*
As things are with us today in America, the Oreek language is slipping
away from the new generation; the church is being deserted; the faith
is being tmdermined; the traditions are being forgotten; and Hellenism
is becoming benumbed and lost, from the business point of view. What
is the cause? Division, lack of organization and systematic pursuance
of o\ir aims*
The main and mortal obstacle towards unity and tuiiversal cooperation is
the ecclesiastical division*
-3-
GRESK
Chicago Greek ^Daily,, Sept. 13, 1928
The Rodostolian camp maintains that it is the official, legitimate^
an- recognized ecclesiastical authority in America* Very well, but
how can such an organization of clergymen impose itself upon the
people and be recognized by all Greek Orthodox Christians in view
of the fact that it has not presented so far any program, any con-
stitution any workable system, nothing concrete, sound, or enlighten-
ing? Churches are bought, parishes are organized, catechetic schools
are launched circulars are sent. Much is murmured and sung to the
detriment of Saint Rodostolou, perhaps groundless and false, never-
theless unanswered. A group of clergymen came together and organized
themselves to their own satisfaction, drew their constitution, and
appeared thus before the Greek people of America, demanding recogni-
tion of, and submission to, this organization. Many of our people
stand bewildered not knowing what this ecclesiastical organization
represents.
rf^,-^'.:^. ^ ■-->„■. ^ . ,'^/-:fT»»<SR!R?trtg-atirj, .
,»---"*^
GBEBg /0
Chicago Greek Daily> Sept. 13,1938*
Hellenism of America demands • !• A direct spiritual dependence on
the Mother Church. 2. Establishment of a Greek Orthodox Theological
Seminary in America for spititual guidance and for the proper train-
ing of our future priests* 3. Priests should come from Greece to
guide the Greek populace of America, according to the creeds of
Orthodoxy. 4. Preservation of the Greek language, the language of God,
in the holy mass. 5. Churches and communities to be administered by
a* mixed committee of laymen and clergymen, proportionately. Heal
estate and other property to belong to the communities rather than to
Archiepiscopal organisations. 6. Establishment and maintenance of
Greek American schools and colleges, where thf* Greek language^ history,
and the beautiful traditions of our glorious race are to be tonight*
Finally, -ve desire to have an Orthodox Church, Greek, genuine, pure
with el its traditions, and governed according to its holy cannons
and do^as*
-5-
&R3BK
Chica^go Greek Dally. Sept. 13, 1928. ; ' fi.'-' ^^
s:"
To this and a congress must be held by all our ttreek people to which
delegates ought to be elected, who are to meet with the representatives
of the clergy and bring about the desired imity. Another aid to unity
woiild be an ecclesiastical Legate sent from Greece to whose authority
all communities in America are to be submitted.
In any case, preparatory work for the attainments of the points cited
above should begin without delay so that we can go ahead \inited in
the realization of our race's ideals, determined to preserve our
precious treasures. Religion, Language, and Traditions. Let us go forward.
Dr. Xleomenis G. Papatheodorou.
Ill c
GRE2K
' \^^■ ••'• ^\'.
The &reek Press, Aug. 28, 1928
mOONLIC^hT dai^ce
Last nijgiht tlie young ladies of the l^Iea (senea gave us a wonderf-ol dance. The
unusualness of the d^nce made us all glad.
The "beautif^ol x)ark, the decorated hall, the warn evening, the moon, the staxs,
the "beauty, the joy and happiness surrounding everyone, — all these r.iade it an
evening that will not be forgotten for a long time.
The yoimg ladies of the Nea (>enea have a rijgiit to he proud of their affair
"because of its enormous success.
It is only a few minutes: hefore the Greek Press is to go to the printers, yet
we cannot refrain from adding the na-mes of these /oung laddies who deserve so
much praise. The officers are: Stauroula Flouda, president; Basiliki Batsaki,
vice-president; Angeline Markoutsa, secretary; Helen Kaxdara, treasurer. The
members are: rionsantina Soulantzis, Bas. and Sophia Starnos, Tasia Tsainou, Maxy
Koida, D. Chronis, ..ary Psihalinos, K. Ivlitsoula, P. ivlanios, S. llou^^akiotis, M.
Collins, B, Spirrison, Oeorgia Chronis, D. Kefaliotis, D. Chronis, G. Barrela.,
Amalia and Catherine Bossina, Cliristina G-eorgakopouLos , Froso Georgaka-poulos,
- 2 -
aUr^ilK
/O' -c
\ c
The greek Press, Aug. 2o, 192S
'j-eorgia G-iannopoiilos, Theodora Douk^s, C-therine Thaniotis, S. Kardara, Helen
Lpmpros, Venette and Joanna Lerrroesi, A. Liarkoutsa, S, Mitos, 3. and T. Petra-
kis, P. a.nd A. Petropo-'olos, and Helen Passialis.
Ill c
GR^'^
Chicap:o Greek Dailyt I.'ay 9f 1928
1 OTHER'S DAY
?• 1. Next Sunday, I'ay 13th, the Hew Generation Society of young women will cele«
"brate ivlother's Day.
The second Sunday of Liay
has been set aside in ^jaerica as :.:other's Day.
There are ::.any holidays set aside in .^^lerioa, hut Mother's Day is the sweetest
and the holiest one .-e have. There is uothiag sv/eeter and holier in the world.
jven iwe i..ost savage jud brutal jT uiaa ex,.eriences the sv^eetest ei.iotioas ^Nhea
hearing" the nar..e of mother, -jad the re^.^u.braace or her ^ives hif.. the happiest
iiion.ents oV bis life.
The co^is^cratioii of tlds holiaay a::.on^ Greeks is also en i: perative duty, and the
o*ood oirls of the new generation aeserve tau heartiest ooa^ratuit^t ioa^ for i^rov-
ing "by this cetion of theirs, the iioble seatlu.ents, resrect, and love w/iich they
cherish for the sweetest ana r..ost sacred bein^ in the world.
The ^other•s Dav festival which the -iris of the Hew Generation Society are cele-
br.tins for the" second time, this year, will he held et the Torrison Hotel, Sun-
day, l^v 13th, ct 3 F.h. The program will be varied with speeches, recitals
- 2 - 2REEZ A-'- ^>,
Chloa.:-o Greek Daily, I'ay 9t 1928. to ^-^ - J^
and soars. Tea will be served and dancing will follow.
v\^^. ...
The n-.ost select T^erubers of our community will be there, we are informed; and we
have no doubt that they will show their love and respect for their mothers by
contributing toward the full success of this splendid celebration.
Ill c
III H
GREEK
Salonikl, May 5, 1928, p. 3
THE PATRIARCH.
4\
TO THS GREEKS OF AMERICA.
The Most Rev. Alexander, archbishop of America, received the following
telegram from His Holiness the Ecumenical Patriarch.
TELEGRAM
The holy national initiation for our faithful followers in America
was performed with appropriate ceremonies. This conveys the blessing
of the Mother Church*
Patriarch Basil.
in C Salonikl. April 14, 1928, p. 1 GRBSK
in H
ON THE ECCLESIASTICAL QUESTION,
In order to eliminate the slightest doubt of the veracity and
authenticity of our statement regarding the ecclesiastical
question, we print below the Bncyclical of the Holy Synod of the
Church of Greece, acknowledging^ -^nd reco^5 2ing the Ecumenical
Patriarch^s appointment of the Most Rev* Alexander as head of
the church in North and South America.
This illuminating document was sent by the Hierarchy of the
Church of Greece, through the Greek foreign office, to the
Greek Ambassador in Washington, and through the consuls became
known to all commiinities all over the country.
In very plain language the Encyclical emphasizes the fact that
marriages, baptisms, or any other religious service performed
by non-canonical priests, aire null and void.
- 2 - &HEEK
,/
Saloniki , April 14, 1928.
The ftreek consuls in America are instructed to inform the Greeks of the
lamd that the Greek government , which acknowledged and recognized the Patri-
arch's mandate in the appointment of Mr. Alexander as head of the churcn in
North and South America, declares that marriages performed by non-canonical
priests are illegal.
It would have been an utter impossibility for the Greek government not to
recognize the doings of the Ecumenical throne, the center of Ortnodoxy which
was revered by all the generations of Greece and continues to be revered as
such by all the governments of the Ortnodox nations.
-3- &EEEK
Salonlkl. i^ril 14, 1928.
The worst part of the Irregulars' fiasco is that while they refuse to
recognize the regulao* church authority, they nevertheless recognize a
Basil, ex-Metropolitan Haldeas, who is deprived of his office and is excom-
municated* (Photographic copy of the official Ecumenical primitive document
of the excommunicated Basil we have here in our files)*
If the holy patience and great tolerance of the regular authority was ejdiausted
and the irregulars were degraded, would they be able then to perform sacraments?
It would be a great service to the Church and to our race if the dispute is
ended and all abide by the Patriarch's mandate*
Ill c
III H Saloniki . April 14, 1928, p. 1
THE HOLY SYNOD 0? THE CHURCH OF GEESCE,
TO THE GREEK ORTHODOX COMMUNITIES^ ABROAD.
■• .■
GRE3K
i^'^A (Ki/^ fpoj ir.o-,
Athens May 19, 1924.
No. Doc. 1022. - Serv. 414.
The Holy Synod, of the Independent Church of Greece was officially
informed by the Eciimenical Patriarchate of the creation of Archepiscopates
and Episcopates through the far flung empire of Orthodoxy and the
termination of the Patriarchate's Tome of 1908.
Thereby, at the convocation of May 16, A. D. the Synod, with infinite
reverence to the Ecumenical Throne and with untold desire to cooperate
and abide by the age-old canonical orders resolved to recognize the
termination of the 1908 Tome and revert the supervising authority of
all the Orthodox churches abroad to the scepter of the Patriarchate.
This resolution, the Holy Synod comraands the clergy and the pious
laity to accept and that the authority of the Ecumenical Patriarchate
be respected as the highest ecclesiastical authority.
III 3 GRSBK
III H
Saloniki, April 14, 1928. WPA (ILL.; ^RO; ;^u'5
Especially the Holy Synod very ardently commends to the Greek Orthodox
church in America, to recognize as the only canonical authority the
established Archepiscopate and its bishops and to terminate the
division of the church which tends to diminish the respect and reverence
of the people towards the church.
Otherwise religious services performed by non-canonical priests have no
validity without the sanction of the regular spiritual authority and
the bishopric blessing.
Therefore* , in the future, all the Oreek chxirches abroad, for ecclesiastical
questions, mu6t apoeal not to the Holy Synod of the Church of Greece,
but to the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its authorized representatives.
And God's love and peace be upon you and guide you to promote Christianity
and every virtue in glory of His name. Amen.
Ill c
III H
-3-
Seloniki. April 14, 1928.
GREEK
K.'^.
,^U
U, V
Athens', Chrysostomos, President.
Zante's, Dionysios
Fokidos, Ambrosios
Cefalonia's, Damaskinos
Larissa's, Arsenics
Messenia's^Meletios
Mantineia's and Kynourias, Gerraanos
Patras,' Antonios
Syros, Tenos & Andros*, Athanassius
Leiikados & Ithaka's, Daniel Demetradus* Germanos
Thereae's, Agathangelos
Naupaktias & Eurytania's Ambrosios
Ydra's & Spetson, Procopios
Thebae & Levadias, Syne si os
Kalavryton and Aegealias, Timotheos
Arta^s, Spyridon
-4-
III 0 5RE3K
III H Saloniki , April 14, 19;^8.
Parcnaxia's, Hierotheos -jp > - -
Fthiotidos, lakovos V\PA (jLi) ra
Trikis and Stagon, Polykarpos
Gytheion and Oitylos, Dionysios
Corinthos' , Damaskinos
Cythera, Dorotheos
AlcarnaJiias* , Constantinos
Chalkidos, Gregorios
Trifylia's and Olympis's, Andreas
Karistia's, Panteleemon
Slia's , Antonios
G-ortynos and Uegalopoleos, Polykarpos.
Ill c
GREEK
II B 2 d (1) Salonlki. March 31, 19?8. .^^
<4^
D-^GLARATION AliD FRIriNULi ADVICE*
KriTORIAl.
Many of the irregular G-reek orieBts in Chicago, I am informed, were
disturbed and embarrassec , and made an uproar on account of my article
last Jeek, re.^arding the ecclesiastical question. To those who were
dissatisfied with the article, I solenuiyfieclare that no meaiiS or loower
will te able to stop me from publishing the truth, to advocate right
and to advise the Greek public not to fall in errors which would have
diastrcus conseouences .
That is the duty of a publisher, as I understand it. That is exactly
what I have done in the past and shall continue to do in the future.
I aiij not frightened or dismayed by any one, and if one can show me where-
in I am without right or reas'^n, I wil ' gladly ^^-^np-ratulate and compensate
him for his services. On the othrr hand, if the naked truth which I
advocate refuses, by common sense reasoning, to be clothed with the
bejevreled togas of unrighteousness, then the ax of right and truth will
f al : where it may.
v;
Saloniki, March 31, 1928.
Portuna ely, I live in a land where freedom of the press and defence cf
ri^ht and truth are the corner stories of this great United States.
Hence, for the dignity of the press, and my obligation to the public,
it is n^y imperative duty to exercise such influence. I would remind
the irregular priests that there is a civil aiid penal law here in this
country which prosecutes those who appropriate rights not belonging to
then., aiid they have the right to seek the protection of that law if
need be.
Therefore I advise ther.e non-canonicals, for their own interest first,
for the sake of harmony, amity and peace, for the spiritual welfare
and progress of the Greeks in Chicago and for the dionity and prestige
of the G-reek churcl , tc ceasr their non-canonical attitude and actions,
and recognize th '-^^iilar ecclesiastical authority. Their persistence
wil . benefit none; on the contrary it wia be detrimental to all*
•3-
&RSEK
Saloniklt March 31, 1938*
It is true that in their efforts to recognize the prevailing authority,
' the irregular priests will meet impediments and obstacles from the
irregular parishes, but this csji be overcome by organizing a brotherhood
among themselves, and with united front, ask the councils of the parishes
to accept the Ecumenical mandate •
For th£t reason, I \indertake to organize that brotherhood and invite the
priests, who wish to participate, to send their names and addresses to
me. Cf course they will remain unknown to the public \intil the orgajiiza-
tion of the brotherhood is complete; then their resolution will be
published and their names signed.
This is, I think, a beneficial and dignified way to end the .'ivision of
our church, which tends to disrupt the edifice of our faith. If we do
not do it^rnd do it ouickly, v/e will all repent when it is too late.
C. Salopoulos.
ITT G
j.^ P ^ Saloniki^ March 24, 1928, p. 1 &REEK
J^ ^^ IMPORTANT NOTICE TO GREiSKi^ OF THE • ^.'" \f'
UNITED STATES* C^-^
I, the undersigned, Venetsanos Panagopoulos^ native of Kouvalat Trifillias,
Greece and for many years a citizen of Chicago, hereby assert that on
January 11, 1925, I was married by Rev, Daniel Golemis, priest of the
Chicago Greek church.
The Greek consul in Chicago informed me that I was not in order when
I intended to go to Greece on the Ahepa's excnrsion. It was necessary
to be married aigain, and, in order to do that^ . I had to get permission
from the diocese '^nci that the ceremony had to be performed by a canonical
priest* This latter ceremony took place March 9, 1928*
I call attention to the Greeks of America that my misfort\2ne may be to
your benefit, because many of us do not know th^ existing difference
between regular and irregular Greek priests.
Venetsanos Pangopoulos*
•»o»
GBEEK
Salonlkl^ March 24, 1928*
»«
Notice of the Editor.
This newspaper many times in the past published articles regarding the
ecclesiastical cjuestion, that divides the fireek Church in America,
and| taking exceptions to the above printed notice of Mr. Panagopoulos,
we inform the public of the following factsi
The EcTJimenical Patriarchate in Constantinople from time immemorial
had jurisdiction over all the Oreek churches in the world. This
prerogative for some time was given to the Holy Synod of Oreece.
But lately it was withdrawn, and the Patriarch has appointed the Most
Rev. Alexandres, Metropolitan of Rodstolou, as archbishop of the
Greek churches in North and South America, and three Bishops, one
each for Boston, Chicago and San Francisco. These appointments
were acknowledged and recognized by the Holy ^ynod of Greece and
the Greek government.
-3-
GRE3K
Salonlkl^ March 24, 1928. ..^, ,,
According to the Greek law a marriage is legal when it is performed
by a ':ancxit*cal ^riest, and here in America canonical priests are
.those who are xinder the jurisdiction of the archbishop and the three
bishops. Marriages performed by any other priest (not regular) are
illegal and void. Churches and priests who do not recognize the
authority of the Bcximenical Patriarch, are not canonical. Archbishop
Alexandres undoubtedly will unite the churches sind peace and harmony
will prevail again.
>v
v>t .^.b .- '-mJ.'
Ill c
IV
w - w
1 _ "» ,
>
4— ■ -.. -O
. A ^. ..'
^-.'.
i.
« 1. * ti^
W^ ».y» -» O
i. ■•
r» t »
■J ^ ^ . .^y
J.
-O.. kJ (
«_ ak ^ . V<. w
•.i'w>^ W^^&^S^ Ck W
■'»-■•
--C
v.. >o .(..«.
«J _ _ , .
^'- .fc. , v^ »_'
*^^ v_' » s-
•1 . X.
>^ ^ « *> ta.' V«-
C.-~---.w<«_-J. -s»
i- J.
f > ^- * • ^
, ... -^VJ o ■..
4>
• •
* >
i
•t/
> w w
^ - )
;::>
v^
Ill c
III H
I C
IV
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Jan. 23, 1928.
PHILARETOS VIOLATED THE ECCLESIASTICAL CAi.OriS
p# 1#
We dealt in our last issue with a grave scandal in which Bishop Philaretos
with his presbytery are , the principal actors. The scandal is due to the
Bishop^s violation of the Church canons in conducting in common with a
heretic bishop and heretic priests, in a heretic church, a ritual ceremony,
though he is aware that the Greek Orthodox Church does not admit into her
fold nor recognize those who adhere to other dogmas, that our Church is
truly faithful.
We characterized this action on the part of Bishop Philaretos as a grave
ecclesiastical scandal, involing grave responsibilities and penalties.
We proceed today to justify our characterization according to the Church
canons which he so shamelessly violated along with the priests whom he
induced to join in that violation. Here is what Canon 45 of the Apostles
says:
Any Bishop or presb/ter or deacon "vvho shall pray with
heretics shall be cursed.
msm
^— "^
- 2 -
GREEK
// ^
Chicago Greek Daily^ Jan. 23, 1928»
Moreover, Canon 33 of the Synod of Laodicea roads:
It is not becoming to pray together with heretics and
schismatics.
"C
y
fe-.
In view of these particul;?.^ interdictions we ask any one who is able to
read the above canons: Did Bishop Philaretos and the presbyters along
with him violate the canons of the Church? Who ever gave them the
right to make such close contact with heretic bishops and clergymen in
violation of the Church canons? 'iVhat are tlie reasons for such conduct?
For certainly there must be some reason for this attitude of theirs,
which doubtless they dare not avow. But their offense is so manifest
and their attitude is so arrogant, that they plainly will not heed
anyone as long as there remain many credulous persons among our com-
patriots who follow them and believe that whatever they do is well done.
To whom do they owe an apology for their conduct?
Their ecclesiastical creation depends on no ecclesiastical authority^
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily ^ Jan* 23, 1928.
They are outside all jurisdiction whatsoever, ivleither the Holy Synod
of Greece nor the Patriarchate of Cons t:antinopl9 has the least autho-
rity over them in spite of their assertion that they are dependent on
the Patriarchate in order to deceive the people and calumniate those who
ignore them.
And yet these persons are violators of the Church canons, excerpts from
which we have cited above. Who is to judge and try them? kVho ever
judged and tried the priest Hazidimitri for blessing a Protestant
marriage?
Lo, the results of the establishment of an independent Church in A^aericaJ
Let its supporters take a look at it.
It is high tinie to realize into what chaos they are bringing the Greek
populace of America, these self-appointed ecclesiastical leaders, and
what sinister schemes they are weaving which they have fortunately begun
to put into effect early enough to make it possible for us to understand
i\. *
'#"
- 4 - GREEK (ti
\o
Chicago Greek Daily, Jan. 23, 1928,
V*
\^,
x<~
them easily, namely:
To loot the property of the communities and to govern them arbitrarily;
and
To desert the Orthodox religion and bring our churches under the juris-
diction of heretics, vd.th whom they have begun to associate themselves,
conducting holy rites in conjunction with them so as to pave the way
and accustom our people to such procedure.
These sinister schemes of the Rodostolian Church and these systematic
activities of Bishop Philaretos and his patron priest Hazidimitri we
were unwilling to let pass v/ithout protest, and we have no. doubt that
their supporters finally will realize that these people are serving their
own interests for the sake of which they are capable of doing emything*
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
I c
IV
Gii— (iJK
Chica/ro Greek DailVt Jan* 21, 19 28.
GRLa^T r]CCLL.SIASTICriL r;G.-'.I\-"'iL«
The scandal of the Priest Ilazidiiaitris, knov/n in our ccinnunity a? he who blessed
a Protestant marriafe, was scarcely for[:otten when, loJ we find ourselves before
a new and [-reater scandal. This time tr.e perpetrator is not simply the priest
Hazidimitris, but Bishop Philaretos.
Tne event is of a recent date and v;as recorded in tne ^iiaericiin papers, so there is
not a particle of doubt as to its accuracy. Bio.iOp Pnilar^jtos a^^sisted by nis
priests, administered a holy rite witn the ':;piscopaliun Bishop as if the anity of
Episcopalians aniJ the Crthodox c .urch was an established factl
This act committed by pishop Philaretos and hi^' priests is a piienomenon in tne
annals of the Crthodox church, and constitutes a violation of :^cclesiastical cannons,
entailing severe penalties, .'^o much for tne Bishop and his priests as well.
The question of unity of the Episcopalians with the Orthodox church i^ a .question
of greatest importance, v/hich has held the attention of botn churches for more than
-2- /u/uinK o\ GRICJK
Chicago Greek Dailvt Jan. 21, 1928,
one hundred years. However it is still pending, the Orthodox church not retreat-
ing before the ^episcopalian demand.s. Just a few months a^ o the representatives of
the first Orthodox church emphatically declared at a |_enQral conference, that the
Orthodox churcn does not stand for compromises and retreats, and that it will per-
sist in its doctrines. Tne representatives of the Orthodox church then withdrew
from the gathering.
That attitude met the approval of Orthodox Christians on tne v.nole, and tae ^^;is-
copalians v/ere compelled to retreat. For it is tne .]piscOj.. alians v.ao need to be
recognized by the Orthodox church, which will endov/ tiiOLi wita validity. And now
the question arises: By what ri[ ht does Bishop Philaretos, as a dignitary of the
Orthodox church, come into such close contact with them and administer rites, pray-
ing along with them in their churches, in spite of the stand taken by the Orthodox
world as a ./hole against Episcopalians?
On account of this we call this act of Bishop Philaretos and his priests an Eccle-
siastic scandal, the consequences of which will be grave if proper aea^ ires are
-3- Vc)."-'"'of7 GRE^K
CnlcaKO Greek Pail/. Jan, 21, 1928*
not taken "by the hi£;her Ecclesiastic authorities in time. The proper measures must
be applied by all Orthodox Christians of our community, in which a mere Bishop dares
v/ithout authority and in spite of all the canons of the Crthodox church, to act as
this Bishop did.
Let them behold the partisanship that this Ecclesiastic creature iias brought into
being. Let them, who in their i^'norance allowed sucn a taint, also realize wnat tue
£,rave conse -^^uences are of reco^^ni zin^: a Bishop, who co-operates .vitii heretics in ig-
noring higher authorities and acting according: to his whim, pulling with him priests
ard laymen into a split with the Orthodox church.
Tnis scandal proves beyond further objectives of the "?o'^.o?'^cli-^n church, the purpose
of which is to unite by a succession of "^cclesiatic scandal:-^ her ':7hric tian followers
with a heretic church. /Jl this i^- done regardless of the Orthodox church. On this
most important que:-tion, the authorities of the Orthodox cliurch naust take a :rtand
towards tne^e heretic churchei,
;/e v/ill not let tnis llcclesiastic scandal ^ o by in silence, and we h tve no doubt that
-4-
GhicaKO Greek Daily, Jan. 21, I928.
gk^i:k
the sentiments of every Orthodox Christian will be aroused, regardless of v;hethsr
he reco[nizes Rodostolou and Philaretos or not. It is not any lon-^er a question of
partisanship. Our -ecclesiastic question is a purely do^iiii;.tic one, and inasiaach as
Bishop Philaretos committed himself to act on waich is a^.^iast tne canons of our
church, the question that presents itself is .Viietxier tais Bisuop deviated from tne
canons of the Greek Orthodox church and wnether nis followers may any longer be con-
sidered members of our Orthodox church, if they also have violated these canons.
Kotakis.
:>reek Star. Jan. 20, 1928.
0R:^:ir Bioiic? L'ij)s -aT^s
The spectacle or a Greek Crthodox Bishop takinr the leadinp; role in an
ICpiscopal service v;a3 v;itnessed Tuesday at 8:30 F.M. . in the Church of
the Hedeem^r, Fifty-Sixth street and "ilackstone xxvenua, at a meeting of the
Catholic Club of C:.\ica>:;:o.
Bishop Jhilaretos Johanides, D. D., of the Greek Crthoaox Church of I.'orth
America, v/a^ the oreacher at the service. He pontificated at the benediction
of the blessed sacrai;ient, said to b"i the first instance in ;/hich a Greek
Crthodox prelate has taken -nart in such a service.
Dr. John Iienry -opkins, rector of the Chui^cn of the Itedeomer, and ?.ev.
F. li. :.itchie, rector of Christ Church, Sixty-Fifth street and .Joodlawn avenue,
Ill c
o -^
..^t:; i
J. ■
X- J.-. 'Jj.-0
■.■y-"* ~ .:i f-. -J- .-.
■ I .
: ^"i
L
(^
^ ■» .-". o
iiurcii,
-re
or.79 .;i3::..h::3r, -i-»jctoi» of i-aijlous education of tho 3r')3:: Ortliolo::
-I-'' .
Jl'"UJi
T ."i
This Gorvlce is .^oiatod uO
\i.Z friondlinar': ' :;;/:-:on t";
of udsso tv/o groat Br..::ci!OS
1 •"
.•> .'»
in.''ieation of ^•■^^
jv c..;-rc.i ohiciuj-l; w. u.;. i':...i(jci-i-io:i oi" u.ie -:ro'--
: "^r^o:: Orthodo:: anc! ...gelLo^ii eo-. u :io is. 'Jnion
uo::
■>> r. f
c::. •:' o
o
■\
O
\m.
O'
o
o
a/
Ill c
I A 2 c
III H
GBSEEK
SALOHIKI . Octol)er I5, I927
The Cornerstone of St. Constantine.
Last Stmday the cornerstone of the new church of St. Constantine was laid
"by the Holy Rev. Alexander of New York, Archhishop of all the Greek churches
of North and South America. The thousands of Greeks after listening to the
words of the Prelate rushed to the donation desk, and the resxilt was that
$16,000 were raised for both the church and the Greek School, which latter will
"be in the same Imilding. The Prelate praised the Greeks for their devotion to
"both their adopted country, America, and to their Mother country, Greece. Arch-
bishop Alexander also maintained that Greek Religion and the Greek tongue indis-
pensable to the Greeks of America,
GBSSE
III C
"i
i^
If-
SALONIKI , October 8, 1927
Conrocation of the Oreek Holy Synod of North and South America.
The Greeks of Chicago and vicinity, for the first time in the history of
the Greek church, will witness the forthcoming convocation of the Holy Synod
in the Metropolitan Diocese of Chicago. There will "be present the Holy Rev.
Mezander from New York, Archhishop of all the Greek churches of America, who
is the hi^est Prelate of North and South America; the Hi^t Rev. Philaretos,
Bishop of Chicago; the Ri^t Rev. loakim, Bishop of Boston; and the Rig^t lev.
Kallistos, Bishop of San Francisco. ?riests of all the Greek churches of Chi-
cago and vicinity, and members of their executive committees will participate
in the convocation.
The dignity, austerity and the Idealism of the Greek Rite will he depicted
in this forthcoming celebration. The General Greek Consul of Chicago will honor
the Church with his presence also.
GREEK
III C
IV
Chicago Greek Uaily. Oct. 7, 1927.
^A3S AT ST. OTCEOIASjJ
St. Nicholas Church, d957 South Peoria Streeti, announces for October 9
a holy mass by Archimandrite Ainbrosios Mandi lares. The assisting priest
will be Father Daniel Gavril.
Ill c
II D 10
-^11 H Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 6, 1927.
TV
TAKIl^G ADVANTAGE OF THE PATRIARCHATE
(Editorial)
GREEK
p#l.~Moved by the arrival in our community of a representative of the
Ecumenical Patriarch, namely Archimgindrite Thadaraou Lekkas, who has been
sent by the Patriarch to request financial assistance of the Greeks of
America for the manifold needs of the Mother Church, we should like to
ask a reasonable question of the Reverend Father PhilaretosJ How is it
that the Patriarch, instead of asking him to secure this financial aid
through the medium of the American Archdiocese, which is supposed to
represent the Patriarchate, assigned this task to Archimandrite Lekkas?
For us, assuredly, the answer to this question is clear beyond the shadow
of a doubt. V/e know well enough that the Archdiocese of North America
and its bishops have no connection whatever with the Patriarchate and
constitute an independent organization.
- 2 - GREEK
Chicag:o Greek Daily, Oct. 6, 1927 • ^p,^ ,in j pj^y^ 3^27i
This question, however, is always present in the minds of those who believe
their bishops' assertions that they are an extension of the Patriarchate,
and to these believers it is Bishop Philaretos's duty to give an answer.
We are v/ell aware that the founders of this independent ecclesiastical or-
ganization are in the most unscrupulous manner making use of the name of
the Patriarchate in order to avail themselves of its authority and prestige.
However, as soon as the Patriarchate finds itself forced to request aid
from the Hellenism of America, the leaders of this independent church or-
ganization turn deaf ears to its entreaties.
•
Again we have the right to ask these holy fathers: What attitude are you
going to take toward the Patriarch's representative? For the legate re-
ceived his appointment nearly six months ago and is thus coming to America
after the lapse of more than adequate time for them to have learned of his
impending arrival.
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
II D 10
III H Chicago Greek Daily, Oct. 6, 1927. ^, ,,,^-•.
^ ^ WPA (ilU i■••■•
Yet the Archdiocese of North America, thou^ it maintains that it id on
extension of the Patriarchate, has not said a v/ord to the Greeks of America
about his coming. This, of course, gives rise to doubts. Perhaps the Patriarch
failed to inform the Archdiocese that he had appointed a representative, or
perhaps the Patriarchate is not aware that it has an Archdiocese in America.
However, if the Archdiocese has been informed, then it apparently has turned
a deaf ear to the prayer of the Patriarchate and has kept its action secret,
thus interposing obstacles to the dispute of the representative and obstructing
the execution of the commission intrusted to hiir. by the Patriarch.
To-day the representative of the Patriarchate is present in Chicago, and
according to what we have learned he is busily securing contributions for the
Patriarchate. That is to say, the legate is in the territory governed by
Bishop Philaretos, who maintains that he is a bishop under the jurisdiction
of the Patriarch of Constantinople.
• 4 • GREEK
Chica;:!:o Greek Daily> Oct. 6, 1927. ,..n«^ ^niN -'•>-') ^ '//*•
Accordingly, if Bishop Philaretos is really a bishop connected with the
Patriarchate, it would be profitable for him to clarify his position with
reference to the Patriarchate's representative and to inform Orthodox
Christians whether Archimandrite Lekkas is really the Patriarch's repre-
sentative# Does the legate have authority to collect funda for the
Patriarchate?
The Patriarchate informed the Archdiocese of the appointment of Father
Lekkas as its representative. Perhaps Father Lekkas is taking advartage of
the name of the Patriarchate and is acting without its consent . Bishop
Philaretos must understand that it is his duty to infonn the Hellenism of
America what his position is v/ith reference to the Patriarch's representative,
for Archimandrite Lekkas might be profiteering in the name of the Patriarchate,
and Bishop Philaretos by remaining silent v/ould connive at this profiteering.
I
Ill C - 5 - GREEK
II D 10
m ^ Chicacro Greek Daily, Oct, 6, 1927* u.-, .T,r^. ...,.,
The Hellenism of America is justified in its desire to know who the people
are who are taking advantage of the Patriarchate<,
/•^■n-j". •'->▼'
III c
c.«,Tri:.-TVT
1- -n
T '■■)'" -7
^ Mi,
O'
rrru^
r» 4.
o 1
r'-'
a
'•^r
'^ ->
.'^ <-
n."*
1^ n
^^ r- " T v^ 4- 1-1 •-^ *'- - "A t- ;• A ■y\ -^ .-T.- ^ ^- ^ - ri
rr
!i 1
r ci
^ T Tri Tt n .Ti^"^" '•'^ 4- -,'' T o
"•'^ •"'."■ v» <-
J
J? 4-
• -* i - ' A . V - ^. V ^ ; ■ ,.
r'- ^ ^ <^
ff^'..
J — ' '.v ■ ' *■ * 3 ' -^ ■ . J
•-^ OT
-^
•• 'V 1 ^l'* o"! -^ OT
?i ■»-• '-» r
T - o
.•ift '"f -O'^ t ">
■P fci*"
:;*i"
-. v.^ -v ^ n '^'
Cf
■^ -." ->• T ,-*
-1
-T -- -r,
, • , , . .._
i "^ ■" suffice t'r; : t-i^
) : '
'hoTr^ l^JOOk
4-V
m -^T
]"* r v*-' hi*' 'I i*p^i?? "-n^^ Hn'^il "^ i*^ wi.'^r' ^ '^xx^kT'^ o t^r^cl^i' '"nT'i '^tt'^'i "t^'"'"' ^'Oii^^ of ^oi
•••TT
; 1 -J ,^,,^-p4
■rro t-^ "•*• -'^ hi^"' r^hporfiil , h'^T^yv^', -tc. The srne it^ true 'vith the hnrD n'^
mV/a ^/^---.v. ^4* -f-V - ""
•rne .
•< .'"^ ^ ,"^ ^ • "^ ^ c%
aE^T^K:
1^ ->r%-» . . rN -f- T-**^"^ + .-^T* .r^_ >^ ^ <:i
•Ci '-■n '•]->--•> T J*p
T'^l o 1^ t* -P -^ T* r^ ■r^-rr
- - )
'^o
r, -r
r» V* n 1 r^ T* ^-^^
^l/^T»^-.'n "tlnf!; ":^'>*"'''T
r» ->
-r -f v>
•-^r-. .-,'^-^Ci
cnly in ..^ t '-n/i
'- T-V '■^ l-» - -» Q -> T "f* 4
^- •.'
VvT,4- '- "I .-.
?0
-J y^ o^
•V* < »• '*'
V ^ r
■? -r,-,
, ■;riV't^: or
thp v'ho].^ r.tr\i?t"'irf^ of o":;^' '.D^c^crnt '^ivil l'^-- tlon.
o ch,'".r "•''
Ill c
n— > . 1-^Tr
r; <«, T ,-> -■ J- V T '^ ,,
•ni
X ^ I \
"■} '^'^"7
'^V. C> .1,1 - -TTf ^n '»yr, C)^ ■>-.-» -s^ ''• T ts-yt ;„r __
f~ "T /^
•.•_♦ -»-,<->' ^ • >-(
•■> ' -C 1 I ^ t- 7 -.^ ' "I -p • .> y» r« r> V o /», -J T
^ - ^>
.•^ >- - r
'f' ..>•*''*■ o r»-^ r,:--*-
1 " 1 *
/•- r. V r -1 T- 1
^ ryy^ o ^
I *>. Ti V> » 7 i".
-> ■ : v» ^-^ I -i
iy» ,--' /■•,>-. riV*i
-^ -. -• i
i ^ V"
• ,1
V» C
,.r -.*! 1
"i ' r» ~j "p "f* '-^ T ---1 r^ ■t- •*- ^ ; y^ 4-
t -. T -n *- ■•-
. ^ T^ -» -^ -• ~ 'T
•r, f> ■}'» rs
r- /^ '^ ^. •> »
X ' •'- ' ,-> '. ^. — ^*- •^-s -' (- ^ •X^ -» -. ^ IT. -j"*.- - •, -^ r-. T-
a T%\--i o
•^r
rt 'T^' "*" ^* tT- '1 '"••'^ T" "*'^~ "i T •■* V*"^"Tn^'» "i T* "." "^
X 1 -, , X X •• -
r» " "y-*
-> y\ r» •^
• ..1- X V -V .^^ ^ ^ A "» n
Ill c
lirH C>PJSEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug, 17, 1927.
RH0D06T0L0U lEA^FES IN H^TE
FOR InIE;; YORK
The Right Reverend Alexander Rhodostolou came to Chicago yesterday and left
almost immediately for New York, despite the fact that a meeting had been set
for this week in Chicago, the first meeting of the Holy Synod and the self-
governing churches of ijnerica.
This hasty departure and the consequent postponement of the bishops' meeting
have given rise to various rumors, one of which is that archbishop iilexander
and his bishops are very uneasy over the impending arrival in Nev; York of
the new legate, the Reverend Father Hresanthos. ;.e received the nev;s of the
coming of Trapezountos Hresanthos from a private source yesterday. However,
we were unable to ascertain the exact time of his arrival.
The hasty departure of Archbishop Alexander and the postponement of the
Synod meeting strongly suggest to us that something is being cooked up in
clandestine fashion, and the more clandestine the cooking the stronger the
smell.
The Contradictor
<i%
Ill c
GREi
Chicaro Greek Daily, Mir. 15, 1927 •
OUR ICCnJ^Sli.^TlCJL Li;.TTERS
•A?r-
. V
J.
-I
p. 1. Fortunately cur church matters still seem to interest God v;ho, v;ith so
much kindness, comes to -rv/aken us from our torr>or and injects nevi life and ener^'"
v/ithin us,
Accordinrly, <r:reat activity is presaged for this v;eek, since to the .-relates that
are cominc to Chicago there v/ill also be ::. fcurth - His Holiness of San Francisco •
In order to velcome them, hov/ever, it is hirhly probable that Yasilios, too, .*;ill
com.e hrre, thereby ma^cinc Chicaro the center of all the ecclesiastical matters in
Am.erica,
Five prelates in all .."ill be in Chicago; no insignificant fact, to be sure.
Nov/, hov; does it happen that all five are eo.'.ing to Chicago? Perhaps it is just
pure coincidence, or perhaps it is premieditated,-t ey are going to get together
to forra a ecuTienical synod v/hich v/ill solve all ecclesiastical r^roblens.
Ill c
G!
■niTT?!'^
rCiJlii^
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 15, 1927
^h OLIJ
i>w.
♦ . * * I *•■
f ^
Many are discussing this ir.pendinc ^^eetinc* -Veil -informed circles believe that
Creat deeds v/ill be accomplished in .ur co:;ii;iunity. 7/e assure our readers that
v/e v;ill always be prepared to report on any of these great deeds •
The Contradictor.
Ill c
III H
GP.
'•rti~lyr-
Chicago Greek Daily, Auf. 9, 1927.
p.l. The nev;s vjhich the telecrnph transriltted to us today, about the a-opointir.ent
of the netroiDolitan Lr. Trar)ezountos E^e^3anthou as ler-ate of Greece's Eclv Svnod
for the Greek cV.urches in /u"::erica, coi.ies -'S a su^T:!le:::ent to our nevis of the dav
before yesterv.ay about the recallinc of Aiexandrou and Vasiliou; for, since the
recall of these two ecclesiastical leaders has been decided upon, Greece should
Iso send a prelate to vnite the tv/o ^;ositions v;hioh v/ill have been vacated.
also
In reference to the sendinf of Lr. Ilresanthou here as legate for the i\nerican
Orthodox Churches no doubt the reader rerriembers that "ve v;rote about such -3 step
lone a£;o, .Je are sure this der.onstrates :.ov; truthful the inforr.ation in the
Greek Daily is concernin£^ ecclesiastical matters. It also -^roves that v/e have
finally succeeded after a {^reat strucrl^ "to bring the attention of the Greek
government and the patriarchate to our church r^roblems.
^o
Chicago Greek Daily, Auc. 9, 1927.
•'^"2i:
This nev/s of today is of superlative i:nr,ortance for the Ilellenisr. of .'jr.erica
because even if it doesn't entirely solve our church problems it is, at any rate,
a step in the richt direction, and, v/ithout a doubt, it - this nev/s - will be
received by everybody v;ith delight.
7/e are liir.itinc ourselves today to the "ew corrjrients v/hich v;e have just made. At
a later date v/e will write a^ain on this i- -ortant theme.
The Contradict
or
Ill c
II A 1
II D 1
III H
V ,A 1 J
17
4
Chica.,-0 G-reek Dnil;/, AUi^;. 3, 1327.
OR^
T^r
■v ■ ■ '^ ' / lis-','
p. 1- J-'he Cnicr'oO League of Lacedaemonipjis cs.ae fonv-^rd. today v;ith a
coKLnTunicrtion ex-nres<?in{^ the opinions of its meMbers on our ecclesiasti-
cal "orobleras. ihis coniinuiiic-.ticn will be foujid on the second pa-re.
The Ln^cedaernonians \7ere iioved to indite this letter hy the puolication
in thr Greek Star of rn article censuring- the Laconian de-^uty, t»
Fetrakakos. 2hey present their i<.^eas on our church problems ♦ dis-
aoorovinr;; of the ecclesiastical rjolicv of riodostolos paid Consul G-eneral
-^epasta., aenyinr-; ..r. Lrjabros's ri{^;ht to interr)ret the ideas of the
Lacedaemoniejis, ^nu finally endorsing- the policies of llr, Petrakakos.
'^'he .yhicai^o L^^^^ie of Lacedaemonians in cominentin^' on our ecclesiastical
mai^ters dei.ands a q':'ic;: solvation of the scandalous controversy which has
distressed V'S for so laan?/ years. Like the G-reek Professional i-ien's Club,
it openly expresses opinion of our cjiurch caf fairs, and the statements of
f
CrRIZK
C;iic:..go G-reek Daily, Aii.^'. o, 192?
i \
- ^
.Jr -•V
<^
these two organizations are ^^rthy of note because in them the G-reek
comnmnitv r-t lar^e reveals its position in an inroortaut controversy.
'j.'jie -oarishes h"ve for a long time been e?rpressing their OT)inions on
this subject. It rould be hi^^^ly beneficial if all clubs would assert
themselves and give to the public their ideas on the subject of the
Hodostolos churches.
We con;^ratul'..te the me-abers of the Lea^^ue of Lacedaemonians on their
frankness, o.nd v:e hove that the otaer clubs v;ill follov7 their erample.
-he Contra.dictor.
aRESK
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 2. 1927.
TH"^ RESULTS OF THZ CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS AT SAN
FRANCISCO Airj TH:^ R:5SP0NSIBILITY of TH2 0R2EK Ai/IBASSADOR
(Editorial)
p. 1- In one of our preceding articles we discussed the reasons v/hy the
silence of Ambassador Simopoulos tends to make our ecclesiastical problems
more complicated instead of easier to solve. And the solution of our
ch\irch problems is earnestly desired by the Hellenism of America, which
indeed is fully justified in its wish to be informed of what the ambassa-
dor knows. The people want their church activities to resume their normal
course after t:ieir interruption oy the powers in G-reece, which caused
schisms here ap-parently sanctioned by the Creek Covernment until recently,
when that Government deemed it best to find a remedy for this scandalous
state of affairs. Accordingly, after serious study of the problem, the
Greek Government has come to the conclusion that the only way to solve it
is to dispatch a legate from the Holy Synod to America.
We did not hesitate, even in the face of the consecration at San Francisco
then impending, to characterize the silence of the Greek ambassador as
- 2 - GHSSK
Chica,-^o Greek Daily, Aug. 2, 1927. WpA (i LL) P'"^^ - ^^ ' ^
criminal, inasmuch as the new "bishopric increases our church disunity
and complicates even more our ecclesiastical disorders. Indeed, we
foresee grievous consequences, v/hich it would be to I.ir. Simopoulos' s
interest to avert by timely intervention.
Everybody knows, the ambassador as well as anybody else, the reason for
Mr. Philaretos's antagonistic attitude. Vasilios established himself
in Chicago, winning over parishes which until a short time ago had re-
fused to acknowledge him. After his success in Chicago he established
himself in New York, and now he will doubtless find followers in San
Francisco after he has been consecrated as bishop.
We must bear in mind that the creation of these independent churches
under /asilios is nothing more or less thaii a protest against the
partisan selection of Alexander Kodostolos as Archbishop of North
America, lie greatly fear that this protest will become more vigorous,
and that the breach will be widened with the lapse of time, for Vasilios,
encouraged oy the supT;)ort which he has received, may attemot to carry
out the scheme proposed by the league of laymen and cler^vmen of his
- 3 - &R3SK
«
Chicago Greek Daily, Auq. 2, 1927. WPA (ILL.) PJ^OJ. 30^7^
parishes in a meeting in Washington and following the example of the
-t^odostolos churches, ordain three bishops. If this was done, imagine
what chaos would prevail, and hov/ difficult hereafter would be the
task of restoring harmony in the Greek parishes of America!
It is precisely for these reasons that we characterized the silence of
Mr. Simopoulos as criminal silence. After all, it is not proper for an
ambassador who went to G-reece and conferred with all the important
people on our church matters and exchanged views with them to return
in silence and to maintain that silence persistently, as if he were un-
aware of the existence of our ecclesiastical problems.
V/ishing to avoid serious consequences, v/e have emphatically called Mr.
Simopoulos's attention to the danger, and today v/e again address him,
urging him to avert, if there is still time, nev/ complications.
S. Kotakis.
Ill C GREEK
III H
Democrat. Aug. , 1927. .,,,., ^y.^) ppQj 30273
iHE ECCLESIASTICAL QUESTION 1^ AMERICA
P« 3«- The ecclesiastical question which has kept Hellenism in America
from progressing all these years, has finally come to an end if we are
to believe a telegraim which has recently been received from the Holy
Synod of Greece and the Ecumenical Patriarch.
After the Royalists and the Veniaelists finish their little argument
there won't be much of Hellenism left here or elsewhere. The Greeks have
been kept back by this very reason*
Those in Greece believe that the Ecclesiastical question has come about
because we want to brestk away from our mother country. This is not true.
We love Greece and her troubles are our troubles. When a house burns
down, the inhabitants feel the loss very keenly. That is the way the
Greeks of America feel about Greece.
Now that there is an opportiinity offered us, we must take it, shake hands
and make peatce*
-. ^^.~ -.^ «. .,^tJhi^^'
III c
^ Chicago Greek Daily, July 30, 1927. WrA i,^./ ^•-'> -.• ;
FROL: GR:i;:i;K Chicago - tph djiath o? john iggujsis,
p. 2 • On Tuesday before last, July 19, the life of John Irglesis ebbed av/ay
after a serious operation in the clinic oi the Llayo Brothers at Rochester,
Llinnesota. The body was brought to Chicago for interment.
IJr. Igglesis came from Lytilinon on the island of Samos and had been established
in our coimnunity for many years. Ke was a devout Christian and a man of deep
sincerity, esteemed by all, and his death caused great sorrow not only to his
wife, lirs. Athena Igglesis, of the Ijallis family, but also to his numerous
friends and to all ?iis fellow countrymen.
A splendid funeral service 7/as conducted in St. Basil's Church in honor of
Mr. Igglesis. The benediction v/as chanted by the Reverend Father Philaretos,
v/ho extolled the virtues of the deceased in words replete v/ith philosophic
meaning. Father Philaretos was assisted by two priests, the Reverend Fathers
A, Pashalakis and Deiiietrios Vainikos.
Costly wreaths sent by numerous relatives and frie ids adorned the casket, and
aftsr the service Father Philaretos was thanked by LIr. Igglesis' particular
friend, Mr. Je:aetriadis for his soul-stirring oration.
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
III H
IV
Chicane Greek Daily, July 30, 1927.
TPS CRn:iNiL SILENCii; OF THIil GR:::3K
AMBASSADOR AMD ?KS C0IB3CRATI0N OF
BI3H0FSA7 SAl.' FR.\NCISCO.
GR3EK
WPA (ILL.) niLi.
-t ^ — .
(Sditorial)
p. 1.. In one of our former articles v;e wrote about the unjustifiable silence
maintained by .Ambassador Siinopoulos vdth reference to the decision of the
Greek Government in regard to our ecclesiastical matters; and we characterized
this silence as a gesture of disdain. This characterization of ours was very-
mild in view of the effect of ::ilence on so important a problem as that of our
church disunity. Now, though the rumor of the impending consecration of an-
other bishop at San Francisco has been confirmed - which, of course, will in-
crease the disunity ajid widen the breach in .Iraerican Hellenism - the ambassa-
dor persists in his silence, a silence \rfiich can no longer be called disdain-
ful but is rather to be termed criminal.
It is an indisputable fact that the Greek Government has revised its decision,
which would have revolutionized the present state of affairs, and according to
the Greek newspapers and the United Press the liinister of the Church and of
- 2 - GRlilEK
%
• Chicago Greek Daily > July 30, 1927* WPA (;IL) P'-Oi
Sducation at Athens has determined to dispatch a legate from the Holy Sytiod
of Greece to reorganize the paralyzed Greek Church in America under the rule
of bishops* Such was the news receivod by telegram from Athens about a month
ago and subsequently confirmed by the Athenian Press, Thus the report is not
a rumor but is based on facts of v.-hich Lr. Simopoulos has complete knowledge*
T7e have therefore repeatedly invited I^. Simopoulos to make an announcement
by any method which he chooses to employ, orally or through the newspapers, to
the Hellenism of America, not to satisfy our curiosity but to enlighten us and
most important of all, to anticipate the impending consecration at San Fran-
cisco v^ich will increase the dissension in the Church.
The archbishops themselves fail to perceive hov/ detrimental their mere presence
in America is to Church unity, and that the fact that they are here is the
cause of all the dissension in the Church, for the '•paralysis of the churches
in America,** to quote the Greek Minister of the Church and Education. And yet
in the face of all this the indifferent ambassador maintains his silence,
thereby promoting church disunity, and in consequence his silence must be
termed criminal silence*
It should not be difficult for I'r. Simopoulos simply to announce that the Greek
- 3 •• GREEK
Ghica::.o Greek Daily, July 30, 1927. .^^ /-M > pROJ S0275
Government has taken our church niatters under consideration and will hand its
decision to him later* After sill, this latest consecration of bishops at San
Francisco is going to nake the problem nore complicated, and his silence will
be more difficult to maintain.
Nov; it is indisputable that if the consecration of Llessrs. Philaretos and
Alexopoulos takes place in spite of the protests of the majority ol* the Greeks
in America and even of the national Herald - this will be due principally to
the fact that the Government of Greece pays no attention to these protests*
And as long as the Greek Government is supposed to be taking our church prob-
lems under consideration and is contemplating the dispatch of a Synodical
legate to America, we are impelled to ask llr. Simopoulos v/hether the impending
consecration at San Francisco h-as the Greek Government's approval. If the
Greek Government has given its approval, we should naturally like to know how-
it was possible to obtain such approval when Lir, Simopoulos well knov/s that the
Government is still studying our church problem and has not made any definite
decision*
In view of all these considerations it certainly is the duty of lar. Simopoulos
to break his criminal silence, \rfiich has become an embarrassment to American
Hellenism. *,;e are sure that the evil would be averted if the ambassador would
• 4 - GRSjSK
Chicago Greek Daily, July 30, 1927. Vv?^ O'-U ^-^-^ '*''
only speak. \/e assure him that this silence, if he persists in it, will be
criminal silence^
S. Kotakis.
CrR-EJ^K
III C
III H
IV
Chicago Greek Daily, July 9, 1927. WPA (ILL/ ^^'b M/l
THAT IS THE PRES'aTT CONDITIO': OF OUR
ECCLESIASTICAL AY7AIRS?
(Editorial)
p. 1- Many people are inquiring, especially in recent telegraphic com-
munications from Athens: V^liat is the present condition of G-reek-American
ecclesiastical affairs?
This iz a perfectly legitimate inquiry, now that Mr. Simopoulos has re-
turned from G-reece, for it is well known that he went to Athens to dis-
cuss the affairs of the Church, and people are impatient to hear from
the ambassador what the result of the discussions was, and what decisions
were made about solvin^^ the church Droblem.,
V/e wrote some time ago. In accordance with information received from
Grreece, the accuracy of which we have not the slightest reason to doubt,
that the opinion of the G-reek Government had prevailed, ana that conse-
quently the Holy Synod of Greece would send a legate here to whose
«
- 2 - GHSEK
Chica^^o Greek Daily. July 9, 1927. y^^A /lit) ?^^Q-^^^^'^
jurisdiction the churches of A^^erica woula submit. This information
has been verified ^o^ the latest telegraphic intelligence, which is more
specific in its information that the iviinister of the Church and Education
and the Ivietropolitan of Athens have conferred and have agreed to send
a le^^ate from the Holy Synod to America for the purpose of reorganizing
the paralyzed G-reek churches of America. But this information, hov/ever
confident -e may be th^^.t it is reliable, is open to doubt as long as it
is not officially promulgated.
In consequence we believe that it is about time for Ambassador Sirnopoulos
to break his silence and come forward with a statement to America's highly
interested riellenism, thereby satisfying the legitimate desires of those
who expect an official statement from the mouth of the official reTDre-
sentative of the G-reek G-overmaent , an absolutely reliable source of
informcrtion.
»^e should like to state here that Mr. Sirnopoulos in the past has appeared
to be willing enough to issue statements on all subjects and has responded
promptly v'hen energetic action has l^een required, and all this stands in
strong contrast to his present persistent silence.
- 3 -
aRziK
Chica^^Q greek Daily, July 9, 1927
Hov/ever, v;e xnoyj v:ell enow^h that the appointment of a legate from the
Synod will tcilce place after the return of trie Minister of Foreign Affairs,
Mr. '.iichalakopoulos, to Athens, and it is ?ii,.^;hly probable that I.Ir. Simo-poulos
is postponing the disclosure of what information he has until he is in the
more advantageous position of havim^* facts to bear out v/hatever he has to
say to America's Hellenism,
As for us, we shall rely on the information which we originally received
rel::.ting to the siibnission of the G-reek churches in America to the
ecclesiastical administration of the Holy Synod of ureece and the dispatch
by the Holy Synod of a legate to America. V/e are sure that little time
will elapse before this informzation is officially verified oy the
representative of the Jreek G-overnment,
S, Kotakis.
Ill c
II B 1 a
/•i"^— 1 -I'r
^v::ant5^c !'ur'.c
The ^Te^\ Chn^ch-'^r: ?f ■'?'*"i'" -o are v-.-r^'" '^nch cri.ti^'^i^f^d, "^or rpttin''- .-n'r^.qv
r^'A^n ^^-1^ "^o^ ''•"'"' "^ •-^•-^ '--^
• J • • •
> ' . Lai
- -V ^T-
>-l
->- "•
^'^-^k Chiirches c^f C-hi-
T4- T-» ■*-r»"»fr
■♦- V» <- ■*- •♦- V. .'T '.T^ ,o !.■:» ^^ r» V T Tv» .'^ V
-r 4-
.-..-• "^.,
+• A %•* .->
v> -^ n V r
■< r
•-> C "f*>"
Ill c
♦ III H
^ I C
GREEK
f IV Chicago Greek Daily % June 23 9 1927 •
^;PM1LL) FRU>, iW./^
IHY KEEP SILENT ABOUT THE PROTESTANT WEDDING?
p. 1-Ve have repeatedly challenged both Father H« Deaetri and the archbishopric
to eiqplain an occurrence which is unprecedented in the history of the Orthodox
Church t that is 9 the perfomance of the marriage ceremony by Orthodox priests
according to the Protestant ritual in one of our churches because the bridegroom
was a Protestant*
In our eolumsy however » we have generally limited ourselves to narrating the
facts in the case (for instance 9 we have printed the names of the priests who
officiated) and to echoing public opinion, but the Bishop has kept silent 9 showing
that the clergy are guilty of all of irtiich people accuse them*
That which we should like to tell them today is that this affair is not going to
comply with their wishes and retire to oblivion; before long they will have to
render cm account of their actions even though at the present moment they appear
to be both defendants and judges empowered to pass sentence on their own actions*
■=^
.1
t
I ^ 2 ^ GIffiEK
Chicago Greek Daily t June 23, 1927» VJf ^ 0'-^^'^ ^^^^ ^^^^^-
Fortunately a telegraphic communication from Greece announces that the Synod intends
to dispatch a legate to America, and the cablegram adds among other things the Synod's
opinion that the Greek Church in America has been afflicted with paralysis, but the
Synod likewise assures us that it will very soon make an end of all these disorders,
and that those who derive profit of our religion will be put in their proper places.
For we have been informed that Father Demetri was very generously rewarded for con^
ducting this Protestant wedding*
We challenge Father Demetri to disprove what we have said, especially our statement
that he received a liberal fee*
«
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, May 31, 1927
OUR CHURCH PROBLEM
(Editorial)
p. 1- Father Averkios Demakopoulos gave us a new surprise on the day be-
fore yesterday when he declared his recognition of the religious hegemony
of Greece's Holy Synod, thereby renouncing his support of the Archbishopric,
the authority of which he had recognized only a month ago.
When our three newspapers recognized the Bishop, the Reverend Father
Philaretos, we wrote that this recognition of him was not of much
significance, since it was not the first time that he had been recognized,
and it would not be the last. To-day we make the same statement with
reference to Father Demakorioulos' s change of attitiide because such shifts
in policy have been observed before, and there is no end to them. Since,
however, we censured our newspaoers for shifting their support from Greece's
Holy Synod to the Archbishopric, we find it expedient, if we mean to follow
the same line consistently, to praise Mr. Demakopoulos made a serious error
in recognizing the Archbishopric, for by so doing he opened the way to
ecclesiastical strife and disiinion, which as long as it remains will keep
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago greek Daily, May 31, 1927.
America's Hellenism divided into factions. Fortiinately he saw his mis-
take early and returned to the establishment. If all the priests who
foster the present ecclesiastical disunion by recognizing the Arch-
bishopric would follow in the footsteps of Averkios Demakopoulos, all
discord would instantly cease; there would be no ecclesiastical problem,
and the Holy Synod of G-reece would send a synodical legate as it has
done in the past. And if the opposite thing were to happen, that is>
if all the priests in America uneuiimously recognized the Archbishopric
in North America, again there would be no ecclesiastical problein to
contend with. When, however, the priests array themselves in two
opposing camps, of which one recognizes the Archbishopric, and the other
repudiates it, they create a state of affairs which detracts from their
ecclesiastical dignity and fails to inspire the veneration and the confi-
dence which the laity normally feels for its pious directors. To Father
Demakopoulos' s perception of this fact we ascribe his siidden conversion
to that ecclesiastical authority by which all America's Hellenism should
be governed •
- 3 -
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, May 31, 1927.
After the retiirn of Father Demakoooulos to the regular establishment it
would be extremely beneficial not only for the priests who still dissent
but also for the dissenting newspapers to follow in his steps. Indeed,
it was these newspapers which brought Vasilios to Chicago and acknov/ledged
him as their ecclesiastical head. Now then, if we term the recognition
of the Archbishopric an "error", then we must use the word "crime" to
label the recognition of an ousted priest. And if we say that the Arch-
bishopric of North America should not have a place among us because it
divides Hellenism in America, we must likewise declare that the existence
of Vasilios in America creates a schism amd necessitates the correction
of those priests who follow him suid of the parishes which admit him in
their churches*
As for us, the Archbishopric and Vasilios have become to us symbols of
factious discord; they have no place any more among the Greeks of America.
All those who desire the Tinity of Hellenism in America should pray and
work for the expulsion of those who create ecclesiastical discord.
The Contradictor.
Ill c
III H
^Ff ('lU ?-o; 3ca7S
'-^ » T i^^-'T rr
» /
T O'-T
•fi
r~ '^v^.i*r IV*
T .-.
i i~^ ""^ ■Tl
■y* (T.
V» r^ •• ■'
rm.
/*»'»■' •T ■> V
• "1
>^ •* •■ >•» »
.-^ ^— -• -•. f^- •*
-. < .-^ ."*,'•" ' r^ <>^ -.% ..:i '■• -- . -• ""
•~. •-r"'-' ' \->
^ r*
-.» ,- ^•,*
v_> CJ -' J
•^ '.'» •*, ^ T O '^
fDU ^
•-\ >-» T —r
4 4-.-
X •
" "K r« ,-> ^ ■> ■
i- ,^
^ ^ •.- -I- V
J? ^
•V* ;.•' • 1 1
.'-■■» •
Ill c
:^ '^^
v>/
?^C
•o
rr^^e'
.J
-.— .»
,"1
tl
tl
.■i ' . . — .
1 \
'• • • ^
b: 1
4-
'■j
V»- r -■ M
. r»kJ
'-. -.-, ,-->•>-» ^ ■
• * %
-:-C^'
'-, e
u 'V ...
m c
III H
lor- :o
-•*■» r^
1>.
7
f-■^,-■^'^'^-
- ^
.; '•>-/ •-» .r
•— - * -_ ■ ' V^ V_' K- ' w . .
O ' T .'■»/-» .-tS ;!^ • 1 ./-^ '.-' (-_i
tic
.'». 1
c
.--s -^ ' o >■» c ->
it--]f --^iftl
uO
, -v»'-, - -i r*
IT .-V
■ . I. ■ '
<-■ '/-> ^1
or
. ■ . ■ . V.,. ly ! !- b
o^rr:j •'■ r o
inrt .' r xn t:'
■'^ -r-
OV 1 n
o-
; i. 1/
-; ^, ^. - ^.
C>0 V
I
r
■i:v.
t— "• '"1
1 n ■■-. '-
'^ o «•■
r.
.1 ,
,-)-;-
.. 1
ti
.u'
/ 1
_ o .
o:
J 1. .
'. '"■ ^ ' 02rr ;)
£t5
• •> o r>
vlO"-
': ovfrr r, '^
r^, -
' ". P o r
.^ /- .,
• ' .
#-*
1
1 1
1
1
t '1 "":
n
0 1
--■.>• i
o:
■V'.'- P'-'
-^ • ^T»
-i. . :. ly , ^ ». . ■ o
■;^ >-» "V^ , .'-
>■•'
;•!
O-
I .
'>'i'~' ic
J ■^. n c. '-: r- r-r
■»-: <^
»• r-
\. «- t. r-> -'^ ' < •
, 1.
/^'^'•"T'T »■. ;■
'.. . y I 1 1/ . ^■- .
.. J.
■•; p , )^ '-> r» '^ ^- '^ *" " :.
-J'
•;■ ■).'■, O .-•Y'* .-■)'■•
o
J. '' : c,
/
o:.ic-
\ -• *
/-.»-» -|- ... . ^. ^- ^
CO'V :.:nti::
^- tne
'■ :.!■•:: u.r
"f^
• *
1 ■
iroi
r C-
■ T-i -,->•>-•- •-••1, r>Trf ►-. -
,T
r»
• »
It',.
cr
o -
■)r
■-•/_•. c?
And ?io'7
0 ' /loca^'^^-iw
, ';pt re-d.,'- r""-^-^* 1 -^ l.r p-^: ^v:.:!, c
Tr . c
;■—■ ' r> -I -.
C-. '-.r^-^.. i'r-)Or tr;lt .^;:'''. t:0 OiiO t
t
y.. vj'ic" ■:;o .
o T_ 1 '^ O '^
^T ^ ''^
/> ' •
o-:ir'^ '0
\j
door'^- if
t -t .
y ■ J .
' 1 t
^riO;- ;o.
o "^"^ ("•• "^ .' r. >'»
'■"ii"^'!! ^:t''^r^';d rn
'• T^
ri p> r I -; c p j;
/■ /^ • ^ f:*
":o i")
0'"', o-
or o .'
.r»
f V i .1.
-'I
/_; V* '. S «■-,'»•
Of-
dor J i.
o •; r ^ c
.10
■ ' ' ' V..' .1. ■
,- c • '• ' ^ ( )
o;
Zl'-.r
z ')..'0r';"o^^'.
•; c
1 . - r-
nolo?: "
V.' . J. v.. , , )
J^
rocirl f -^r
) '
t i o " o
'::nle
Ill c
IV
\Jl
•■ r*
'■r< r"^ - -^
y ,1'
1 0''7
-.1. . . • X . _ ^ , . , . V - o /
1 - ■
» - - -" ■ ■■- " •
J — .
.■1
r:
"; r« ■! . -v <• ■
■i; , >.
o .:l :• '-• ■■■■> ...■•^'.;
•.-i_ .•»_./■ ,-:iv» -i-»,. ^.^ ,>j_
,v.- 1^ ,•
1
CO
"V^ .-1, <-,■>»,
' ! ■
Sou I
• 1 •
• M
1 1
r- ti
\j 'X
r:. Cr
'^"i-»,'^ f\
v:c'
4-
^ n. or ':■. "> '■
10^
. ' V ) :
•'->-> 1. o
Jib
■T
uvlor t
•t-t
or til .^;vd
I, • w
■^ r
-,r
" r , . J- ->
'" ::'^"t^', -•-•^■t L •- '■■'-■1''. cor'^^^.r: Xi.o'.'i r:\' i. >■:• ^^'^'^ '"'-^ t. '] ^ .
or ■''*0 ."'O- ■ ""- '^ •, ' -"'-"^^c ■• '-"-V-" T '^~ '. '-nV ■-^"^ •" '-*,'-;••• •-■;-, - '• .v- o
r^
tl-r
I'
L
Gl'^
n -1
-t
.0 7-»
- ?
*1 *
.' 0
r. o?r:'. t''Oi J"'."':ir"- ;o ■ -OH' or
"; ; -•»-,•. ^ r- •• t • • (^ 1 '-, ^ r«
' ~ • ■ ■ • -• . . -. . ■• I . - ' ,
••-_., '.- - .■
'^i O '^ o o
-X o
•^ .
.') -="
III c
^i ■ 2.
1 r^
.0 rr
ci r
:.jr »
l:'}t- X, :=•: lent
Tree.c co'.iiV'' ir
r"t^::en.tp ■:rde C7
-. 'le 'mri'^^rFi. ,nea irenciGiior o ..>r-t'-: co: ^ :uiii tie?- o::
Phi^'-r^tor- in t ;^ •'^iv^t- o."^:^'^:" o:^ ^i. 3: cil '.o u';^ effect t .-t .e ...
t:-'^ co^'-'^iinitie^ of Ohic'".;o -n^e frOf^e, rnd \r\p.z no
v»
• o
'■^j C * "T ■" T"* ^ /^ ^ "V^ "* r* '.^ '^ ."> ■
Fuch \iiider?t.--^-'di.:n 6v^-r v'^^
T" ; r ,•"> ■"> 1 "f^-
'I UP con aniLi -
■; r*
■Vf-
1^ on' ' ':*
'^ r*c:i
- - :■= ■-■■- r eri t , c o • ■ t "; n ' le to
nere
bO T,n- ir n-^oinon rv^co Tiir'in : "-r
cc"" f ^'i- :' tic.'l .•^■otlioritv
^ ■ s""^;^li' continijo to
^nicr '0.
J- ,
X.'- r\ ic
2.
.-0-:-:inir, ")rooi ent o""' . oln - rinit ^ ^' :n^cSa,
... i^rr--^ '.el • ■■• , r^'^'i e t -• '' Onui'ch 'j"^ t' '-^ ^-nn^nci-t
;.': "^ r".i 'iour- •■ , or-rfidont of St. ->9or 'o.
irolioooulof , nr'=;<:^ident o:^* Onu:'r;)i o:" t::- A;- f--ii^i.;tlon.
.;o-C--:inif^ , ':'r*--r*l'':ont if ot. . icnol^n' wfmrcii.
,% .1 .n. ^ A
III c
III H
Salonlki. April 30, 1927.
THE INSUBORDINATE PRIESTS ACKNOWLEDGE
THE DOMINION OF THE CHICAGO DIOCESE
With great pleasure and delight the Greek churchgoers of ChicaigOt acclaim
the decision of the insubordinate priests, who after extensive study, and
deliberation accepted the encyclical order of the Ecumenical Patriarchate,
8Jid recognize the authority and Jurisdiction of the Chicago Diocese, ihe
decision is of great importance from the standpoint of our religious be-
liefs* For a time, members of the laity took sides with the insubordinate
priests, and the division of the church was threatening.
The Greek population of Chicago is united again under the Mother Church.
Ill c
III H
GREEK
Salonlkl , April 23, I927.
NOTICE OF THE ECUMENICAL PATRIATCHATE
The Holy Synod if the Ecumezilcal Patriarchate, in whose dominion belong all of
the Churches of the Oreek Orthodox Religion the world over, appointed the Holy
Rey, Alexandres, as Archbishop for North and South America; his diocese to be
established in New York City. The Holy Synod also c^pointed two Bishops, the Most
Rey* Philaretos for Chicago, and the Uost Rev. loakeim for Boston. All priests in
America in order to be Regulars, must be under the Jurisdiction of the Archdiocese
and the two Bishops.
Ill c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Dally. Aoril lb, 1927. / c"* ^\
iHS gre::::!: orthodox church of st. Nicholas
NOTICE
p. 2- We sho\ild like to bring to the attention of our pious compatriots
the fact that on this coming Saturday, April lb, at 7 P.M. grand vespers
will be sung in the new and magnificent Church of St. Nicholas, located
at the comer of Sixtieth and South Peoria Streets* Vespers will be sung
by all the regular txreek priests of Chicago and suburbs; the sacred
singers of five churches - Holy Trinity, Annunciation, St. George's,
Mortal Sleep of the Virgin Mary, and Holy Trinity of Gary - will sing
the admirable chants with poetic solemnity and expressiveness on the
eve of Palm Sunday. After the vespers the hymn to the Virgin Mary will
be sung.
On the morning of Palm Sunaay the ceremonies will commence at 9:30 A.M.,
with holy mass at 10:30 A.M. The vigils throughout Holy Week will commence
at seven o'clock sharp every evening.
- 2 - SRSEK
Chicago Oreek Daily > At^rillS, 1927*
We request our pious compatriots to respond and come to discharge their
religious obligations on all these holy days.
Prom the Office of the League of
Chicago Greek Parishes.
Ill C GBEEK/c* A
IT — IS m. t
Salonikl , April 9, I927.
The New Charch« Agios Vasilios.
Over two- thousand Sreeks of both sexes, young and old, participated in the
celebration of the designation of the New Greek Church, situated at Polk and
Ashland BoTd* The 1,U50 seate of the church were occupied long before the
beginning of the ceremony^ 6OO or more were coinpelled to stand in the aisles
of the Church. The predbminating figure amongst them was the Right Her.
Alexandres, of New york. Archbishop of all Greek Churches in the United States;
who with the Most Hev, Philaretos, Bishop of Chicago and many of the clergy,
officiated at the holy liturgy. The name of the new church was designated as
Saint Basil.
■^ f '■'' '-'.< .1 ■\' \
III c
GREEK
Chicago Orttk Daily, March 19, 1927.
AN INVITATION TO THE LEA&UE OF GREEK PARISHES
IN CHICAGO
p. 4- Members of the League of Greek Parishes in Chicago are invited to
an extraordinary general meeting in accordance with article 41 ,of the
constitution. This meeting is to take lolace on Sunday, March 20, 1927,
at 3 P* M. in Holy Trinity Church, which is located at 1101 South Peoria
Street. The purpose of the meeting is to discuss the purchase of a new
church, and consequently it is all- import auat that every member of the
League make it his business to attend.
Nickolas Koldcinis, president*
in c
III G
GRSEK
^^^ ^ Chicago Greek Daily. March 19, 1927. /^^ A
vr
(
THE M0VE^{5:N'i• TOWARD SEPAHATION CONTINUES
IHE SIMULTANEOUS PURCHASE OP THREE CHURCHES IN CHICAGO
(Editorial)
p. 1- Undoubtedly Orthodox Christian people will leap for joy today, both
the influential Patriarchate of Constantinople and the Holy Synod of
Greece - the Most Holy Patriarch of which, Alexander Kos Meletios, will
especially rejoice - when they hear the great message which in these
coliimns of the Greek Daily will be promulgated throughout the Orthodox
world* The Greek community of Chicago has acquired three new churches
within the space of one weekl
This is no trivial matter; it merits the attention of all those who follow
the development and the progress of Orthodox Christianity, and who from
such observation derive conclusions and form opinions* These conclusions
and opinions, interpreting the significance of what has been achieved,
will naturally be very favorable; leaders of the Orthodox faith will heap
\ o
. I
"< ~' /
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Oreetc Daily, March 19, 1927.
t
blessings and eulogies on the foTinders of these three new churches,
institutions of which the purpose is to glorify and bless the name of
our Lord and to teach devotion, harmony, ana love for our fellow-men.
This really cannot be considered a small or insignificant events Here
we have the actual conversion of three churches of other denominations
into Orthodox churches. I'hus on the South Side we see a Swedish Protestant
church transformed to a Greek Orthodox church; on the North Side a Masonic
Temple now houses an Orthodox congregation; and a Hebrew synagogue on the
West Side turns to Orthodox Christianity.
Unfortunately, however, this achievement, this news which serves as the
basis for many consoling and cheering conclusions, is not so great as
it appears. A study of the causes for the acquisition of these three
church buildings will result in anything but joy and satisfaction.
First of all, this fact is apparent to every one, that because of the
limitations imposed by the immigration laws, we do not now have many
immigrants from Greece, and consequently there is no justification for
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, March 19, 1927.
the simultaneous fotindation of three Greek Orthodox chixrches. However,
that which really alters the significance of this news is that neither
Christian zeal nor the urgings of faith caused the purchase of these
three new churches but the hatred, the passion, ana the spirit of revenge
which serve petty interests and cultivate the seeds of separation. Aye,
it is the vicious demon of separation rearing his head again, that demon
who has plagued America's Hellenism for so many years. With his experience
he is certainly in a position to guide ana encourage his devotees, the
separatists*
More specifically, these churches were not purchased in order to fulfill
the conim\inity's requirements, for there are two churches on the North
Side ana two on the West Side, and as for the South Side, though its
church has burned aown, church services continue, since another place
has heen rented* No, the community required no new churches, but the
archbishopric, having no parishes of its own in Chicago, decided to form
some out of the existing parishes, and with this intention Archbishop
Alexander came to Chicago and formulated a plan for founding new parishes
and purchasing churches in order to break the agreement reached in the
ecclesiastical settlement of Chicago's Greek community whereby all the
K y J.
- 4 - GR5M
Chicago Oreek: Daily. March 19, 1927. ^^,^,. -m ;■ PRC' 30/:^5
churches except that one which was buraed, St. Constant ine' s, acknowledged
the religious hegemony of the Holy Synod of Greece. I'his, and this only,
is the reason for the archbishopric's founding these churches. In other
words, separation and aiscord are being fostered in Chicago's Greek
coiimi\inity in order to fulfill the saying, "Those who come without peace
leave discord behind."
And now, 0 purchasers and proprietors of your new churches, open their
doors and come out in all your glory that the world may pay homage to
you, but reT^ember one thing, one fact which remains indisputable: you
have no places except those which you have purchased, for the parishes
of Chicago's G-reek community have closed the doors of their churches to
you.
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
•a:]-:];
Chicago Greek Dally, Feb. 17, 1927*
/mk GENEA BAII7
o
i. ■ . ^
1/ . - '
ort
-in.o , o'.ic- ;o, t
varclc^ ■ \;: i 1 -•:.{:: iro u c »ro i^vct r .
r-
L-.
A1 1
-;r'--::9 o:-' OMc- ::o -n rt - tt^nvl trlr occnpioji.
TTT
III H
''^TJ-^^V
0-7
il^^lPA.
Th^ 'l-rc.nVrr -v^r! thP '^''"^V' CleTlAi^^V
y
1 1
i^ th'- cr'^ e^.rAr.T of o'lr r-dopted co^Lntiy - nd the r?f-t of th"' ?iriii:^oi v:orl^,
I^e\^'^rt}:^l^:T , tho ''^-r^^k -hnrch of ?}nor;-o Ic in .' i^lemn.'', of ' 'hr^-.t to io '••ito
tho-^^ -fp-- v'ho otil"^ a'^.'^^^^ t^' th'^ Jiili^.n Or^l ^-^d.-^v , Of c^oMi'se, ever^/^thin!;:- n^^r
hrs opposition -^t th'^^ "^ ^ ^i^n" r:%
HI c
ni B 3 b
n B 2 f
Saloniki, Jaixnary g, I927,
GBSEK
TbB New CfaurEh of the Kbrth Dlrision.
The Cfaarchgoers of the Few Charch were honored hgr the presence of ''The Ifiost
BeT* Bishop Fhllaretos.'' The tremendous crowd participating In the celebration
of Epiphany were rery mach is^reesed by the dignity and profound words of
Bishop Fhllaretos* The Bishop ordered the immediate formation of Sunday School
classes for the children^ and urged the parents to send their children to the
newly created Sunday School^ so they would be imbued with the religious and
moral principles of the Orthodox Church*
Ill c
Salonlkl» Dec. 25, 1926.
TH3 BIRTH OP CHRIST.
GREEK
A new torn babe in the manger. A star shining in the East. A
few shepherd had seen it hover over the stable, were led thither
to wonder, then worship.
Three wise men guided across deserts by another pointing straight
to Bethlehem, came and brought gifts of gold. A primitive setting,
the ste^-father, a carpenter; the mother, a woman of the people, the
shepherds, simple and unlearned folk; the cradle a manger where the
beasts of burden ate; the mother's couch, the straw on which the
beasts slept.
•
But Kings came also. Robes of royalty mingled with the skins of
the herdsmen, men of high degree and those of low, met at the same
place in the stable at Bethlehem, and knelt at the same lowly shrine.
•»o»
Salonlkl > Dec. 25, 1926.
GREEK
>\
It was democratic. It was a leveler of many traditions that had
pictured the coming of a conqueror, a man who would lead tens of
thousands of charioteers and swordsmen to the subjugation of a
world, beneath the feet of those chosen to rule that world. It
was a rude awakening from dreams of broadened realms, increased
power, a mightier throne, and power in the destiny of the human
race at the beck of one.
The world was weary of the Roman Legions traversing up and down
the \7orld, and laying other people under tribute to the Imperator.
It had sickened of free men made slaves for the pleasure of their
victors. It was nauseated with the sight of roped women and men
following the chariots of Caesars, Pompeys and Syllas, of Spartacus
fighting to the death the gladiator, his own Kin, for a Nero, or
a Domitian, to smile.
-3-
&REEK
Salpniki, Dec* 25, 1926#
The world felt ashamed, that in the capital of this great empire
the gold statue of the. horse of Caligula, had incense biirned before
it. The incense did not typify faith, but a display of religion.
The world was satiated with the bestiality of gorged Rome, and the
sophistries of the Oreek philosophers. No setting for the emergence
into a better state could have been more wisely chosen by the Creator.
The manger, the stable, the bewilderment of Joseph and the helplessness
of Mary, in a trying situation, constituted a negation of all that
Rome then stood for. The might of Rome, built upon the purely physicad^
fell, and an edifice of the spiritual was built that day. The man
born in the manger won the kingship over all Kings.
No wonder that Herod, the then Roman governor, quaked in his sandals
^nd felt the earth tremble. No wonder he sought the death of this
inmnt. Herod saw the coming of the cross as a substition for the
Roman standard.
>
-4-
Saloniki, Dec. 25, 1926. GREEK \z
The might of everything material, fell, in the past and will fall
in the future, if it is not upheld by spiritual faith and culture*
The Oreeks of this country owin.^ to their feverish desire to acquire
the almighty dollar, due to keen competition, forget divine duty
towards themselves and others so that spiritual development is
neglected for the sake of material gain. In Building big and beautifiil
Churche.^, and decorating them with golden Irons will not give us
spiritual culture, sind goin^ to Churches, to be seen by others, will
not alter the fact. The giving of money for public charity, for the sake
of publicity will not make us Christians. Participating in celebrations
of rituals and pompous ceremonies will not give us a particle of
spiritual ^advancement. We at^-emot to deceive others, and others deceive
us. We play ' game of hide and seek*
-5-
Saloniki. Cec. 25, 1926
OBEEK
Let us be true to ourselves. Let us, at least, follow our
progenitors in sincerity and integrity. The ancient Oreeks
although not knowing: the real Gk)d of the world and being
idolaters, as Socrates in his apology to the Judges called
them, were nevertheless sincere in the belief of the twelve
Olympian Grods.
The Saviour of the world brought light instead of darkness;
He brought truth instead of illusion. Let us follow the
star of truth in spite of wheibit may lead us. The teachings
of Christ not only will help us to acquire spiritual wealth
but will also help us to acquire material wealth through being
sincere witn ourselves and others. In our daily struggles, in our
business, in our domef^tic affairs, and in everything, if we are
true to ourselves, others will soon know it and esteem us accordingly.
Christmas stands for Truth, Love, Charity and Joy. Let us follow
the Star of Bethlehem,
«v.
._ J!li>^'
ihe hope and wish of the bouth-bide Greeks is to raise money in order to
rebuild the St. Constantiae Church and school, hence we are giving our
17th annual dance at the Trianon, Dec. :37th, for that purpose, ihe oouth
Didars as well as the rest of the Greeks are urgently invited to be
present at the dance, which will be enriched by a vaudeville program.
GHcIJfiK
Saloniki. Dec. 25, 1926.
NEW CHURCH.
^1r. >1! 0 J
ex ?^
'^*-^ V
We respectfully inform the Greek people of ohicago, that the North-
aiders have estabii-shad a ..e\7 ureek ohurch at winthrop and holly-
wood Aves«
The uhristmas rituals v/ill be honored by the presence of G« De Pastas,
Consul General of Greece, oannonical Priest of the i^ew ohurch is
uev, uons^antine iiatzedemetriou, teacher of the iScumenical Throne*
iLiI-2. URiiiiiJK
baloniki, ..ec, ;j5, iy26.
^^•^-' :;..!.. /' - ■^: ■ P,
\
xriT. UrtUrtUfl Ui?' .hii; bOUTrt-blDiiJ bi'. UUlibTAiMri.Niii;,
The Greek residents of the South-Side are informed that Christiaas mass
will be held at the nail of Midway Masonic lemple. ihe holy ritual
will begin at 10:30 tm'SA.
St. Constant ine Uhurch.
Uonunittee*
Ill c
GREEK .' ' A
Chicago Greek Daily> Nov. 12, 1926.
AN INVITATION FROM HOLY TRINITY CHURCH TO THE LEAGUE
OF THE GREEK PARISHES IN CHICAGO
p. 1- Members of the League of the Greek Parishes in Chicago are invited
to Holy Trinity Church on Thursday, November 25, to exercise their electoral
rights according to the forty-sixth and forty-seventh articles of the
constitution. Holy Trinity Church, in which the League has its offices,
is located at 1101 South Peoria Street, and on that day - the day of the
election, November 25 - it will be open from 9 A.M. to 9 P.M.
The following persons are candidates for the office of controller:
(1) Dlmitrios Diaggelis, (2) Theodore Laskaris, (S) Aristides Mourikis,
(4) Nick BasioTiris, (5) Consteuntine Bousios, and (5) Theraistocles Haliotis.
There are twenty-three candidates for the office of adviser:
(1) Elias Athajiasopoulos, (2) John Antonopoulos, (S) Anastasios Apostolopoulos,
(4) George Apostolopoulos, {^) John Dimitrakakis, (6) Gregory Dimopoulos,
(7) Dlmitrios Kasaris, (8) Dimitrios Kalabroutinos, (9) Basil Karagiannis,
(10) Steve Karagiannis, (ll) Steve Katigiannis, (12) Dimitrios Kleronomos,
r
f
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Nov. 12, 1926.
(13) Anthony Kleros, (14) Nick Kokkinis, (15) Christ Kotsionatos,
(16) Spires Constantatos, (17) George Lourdis, (18) Athanasios Ro\impos,
(19) Nick Sahheas, (20) Antonios Stamatopoulos, (21) Hercules Tsekinls,
(22) Athanasios Tsolakos, and (23) Anthony Pragkias.
We wish to remind the honorable members that they should not vote for
more than five controllers nor for more than fifteen advisers. If they
do otherwise, their ballots will be considered void.
The Examining Committee*
Chicago Oreek Daily. Oct. b, 1926. WPA/«'Mi^o* >. ..
A DANCE GUEM BY THE YOUNO LADIES OF THE SOUTH SUE
p. 1- This year's dancing activities will begin with a dance to be given
by the young ladies of the South Side at the Palmer House on tnis coming
Monday, Oct. 11.
This group of brilliant young ladies bears the encouraging name New
Generation ana has always helped the community by its activities. This
delightful evening dance which they are arranging will oenef it the Oreek
public as us\ial, for not only the enjoyment of the dance is to be con-
sidered but also the fact that the proceeds of the affair will be used
for charitable purposes. These young ladies of the South Side have
always devoted the orofits of their gala occasions to national ana philan-
thropic enterprises. We are always ready to write to any length about the
activities of this group.
Ill c
III H
OREEK ...^
Cnicago Oreek Daily, 0(;t. 6, 1926.
.' 7
YASILIOS lU CHICAGO
\
p. 1- The G-reek community in Chicago remains in its original position, that
is, it holds to the religious organization to which it has adhered from
the beginning, regarding the Holy Synod of Greece as its spirit\ial head.
In view of this fact it would he strange if any one of our fotir churches
took under consideration an ousted bishoo such as Vasillos Komvopooilos,
who recently distributed bills informing us that he would talk at some
hall on the South Side. This talk took place on the day before yester-
day.
The result of this speech was merely to lower vasilios* reputation and
public standing, for besides the fact that his listeners were so few that they
could be counted on the fingers on one's hands, not one priest chose to
attend this meeting which Vasilios held, and only Liakopoulos participated
in it, 80 as to complete the festival.
After such disdain displayed by the Greek community to the ousted Metro-
politan we consider it unnecessary to write anything about the remarks
which he made.
The Contradictor.
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 c
IV
sasEK
,■•■'
<.
7
SALOiaKI , Sept. 11, 1926 ^y
The Church and the School of the South Side.
p. 2. The erection of the new building, the St. Constantine Church and
School, i? but a matter of ti?ie. The committee, headed by Bishop Philaretos,
reporst amo^ont of noney already on hand and donators as follows: Andrew Karzas
and Co., $10,000; The Nea ^enea (Young ladies society), S5,5l6; Wm. Argiris,
80U E. 67th St., $2,000; Stamos Bros., 9153 Commercial Ave., ;n,000; John San-
tsolas, 2361 E. 67th St., $1,000; Kontos Bros., 630U S. Halsted St., $1,000;
Peter OioTanis, 3OOO Shields Ave., $1,000; The St, r^elena ^eek Ladies Society,
$1,000; Pa.ul Demos, I60 II. La5alle St., $1,000; George Spiros, 325 S. Fist St'.,
$1,000; 'aeorge Lembesis, 75th St. ^ Cottage Jrove, $1,000; Goe. Pittas, 5I2S
2vans Ave., $1,000; J. Krigos ajid Tom Tsikos, I37U E. 63rd St., SI, 000; Evan.
Nomicos, 313 Washington Bank Bldg. , $1,000; Peter Contis, 755 E. UJth St. $500;
Peter Primis, Hammond, Ind. , .:p500; Colombia Ice Cream Co., $500; Peter Lliller,
\ 6700 Stoney Island Ave., $500; Oeorge Bousanis, SI5 W. 69th St., $500; George
Ghristopo^olos, 313 Washington Bank Bldg., $500; George Lr ggis , 720 W. 63rd St.,
$500; Pantopoulos Bros., 11101 S. Michigan Ave., $500; Katsantonis Bros, $500;
John Ahamnos, 75th St. <k Cottage Grove Ave., $500; John Georgakopoulos, 326 S.
63rd St., $500; Evan Papas and Bros. P?7 E. .'^Ist St., $U00; Achil. AngeloDoulos,
51st di Cottage Grove Ave., $320; Harry Hek^s, 623^ langley Ave., $300.
page 2.
GREEK
SALOHIKI , Sept. 11, I926
Next Monday, Sept. 20th, Mr. Andrew Karzas will give a dance at the '^'ria-
non, for the benefit of the Chiirch and School of St. Constantine. The dance
under the auspices of the American Hellenic World Journal, with the cooperation
of Greek ladies societies and a committee of eleven memhers.
(Pull)
»
(
III c
17
GREEK
Chicago Gr»«k Daily. S«pt. 4, 1926.
THE NEEDS OF OUR COMMUNITY
/ \
\
/ '•. '■
> \
• J ,
;• n '
^.\
i " •■
' r -
;j> ;
\%
•^'/
\ '
■ /
• _
y
#*
p. 1- The Greek community in ChicagOy largest of the Greek communities in
America and distinguished for its patriotic sentiment, is not in a very
pleasant condition from the communal aspect* The North Side, embroiled
in cotirt with its former rector, has expended more than a few thousand
dollars, and still the litigation is not ended. The West Side has been
in need of a new church for a long time and realizing it has labored
toward that end, but so far it has not succeeded in accomplishing its
object. The South Side has been literally without church or school since
the burning of its church.
Unfortunately it will cost many hundreds of thousands of dollars to build
these churches; and the economic situation is not very encoiiraging to the
attainment of this end. However, neither the West Side nor the South Side
can remain without a church because the West Side's existing church is not
only insufficient for its future needs but in the condition in which it
stands is no honor to the Greek community; and as for the South Side the
Ill C - 2 - SREEK /"" >s
Chicago Grtek Daily, Sept. 4, 1926 •
erection of a church is a matter of absolute necessity^
Because of our great concern for Hellenism in Chic£igo we have not under*
taken to deal with this subject heretofore; on the West Side the erection
of a church was so sure that it seemed an accomplished fact, and we
therefore did not think that it would be to the interest of the community
to deal with this matter, for we feared that a public examination might
place obstacles in the way of its achievement. We took the same attitude
with reference to the South Side district. But this condition of church-
less districts cannot continue, and since so much time has passed without
accomplishment, we have decided that it is our duty to abandon our reserve
and to proceed with a thorough investigation of the matter* We propose to
arouse the interest of the members of the community so that the object in
view may be achieved; that is, the erection of churches on the South Side
and on the West Side.
Now we wish to have it understood that we have stirred up this subject so
important to our interests for only one purpose, - to lighten the work
of the committees which undertook this very strenrious and difficTilt task.
Ill C - 3 - &RESK /^ ^ ^
Chicago Greek Daily > Sept. 4, 1926.
On this matter we will first try to get the opinions of those members of
our community who have taken part in communal work before; they are in a
position to give opinions and to drive at the mark.
We shall begin this thorough investigation within a few weeks, and we are
confidant that we shall help to hasten the church -building. It is some-
thing which has been considered absolutely necessary for a long time.
The reason why it has not been accomplished is that interest has been
lacking. People do not show the interest which is necessary for the
execution of large community projects. In fact, though one observes
much progress in the private enterprises of Chicago Greeks, one does not
see such progress reflected in their communal xinder takings. Now it must
be understood that it is not permissible for so prosperous, flourishing,
and successful a community to lag behind in its communal problems, and it
is no credit to the enterprising and businesslike Chicago Greeks to con-
sider churches, schools, hospitals, and clubs - institutions which always
advertise the race before foreign people's eyes - as unworthy enterprises.
i
) ••
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 4, 1926 • V\:/
t - ••
We believe that it is about time for us to rouse ourselves from the stupor
which has overwhelmed us and to begin to take an interest in community
projects* Without these projects it is impossible for us to appear as a
large, flourishing, and prosperous community, - a community which claims
to be first among Greek communities in America*
S. Kotakis.
Ill c
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 2S, 1926.
ST. GEORGE'S GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH, CHICAGO
Notice is hereby given to pious and Orthodox Christians that the axmaal
celebration of the Feast of the Assiunption of the Virgin Mary will he
held in the comrannity Church of St. George, 2701 Sheffield Avenue, on
A\igust 23.
Ill c
II E 2
(JRfM
SALONIKI , Aug. lU, 1926
Announcement of the Archdiocese.
p. 7. Owing to the great multiplicity of collections for religious and
other purposes, the Archi episcopacy deems it advisable to guard and protect
the public from unauthorized persons, Greeks and others, who, under the guise
of religion, victiMze the Greek communities.
No civilian, or clergyman, has the ri^t to solicit contributions
unless he possesses proper credentials from the Archdiocese.
Alexandre 5
of
United States
Ill c
GKdiil^K
oaloniki, ouly 17, 1926, p« 5
.;e are informed that the Greek Orthodox Uhurch which never
permits itself, either by tradition or prefixed cannonical rules,
to become stagnant, but always follov/s the necessities of the
times has consented to particiiiate and enter v/illingly the antici-
pated discussions oi the changing of the Greek calendar.
rhe Greek orthodox Church has ^.Iways riaintained the indisputable
fact, t r.t in changing the date of a certain religious event,
religion is not altered,
'rtliether piaster bunday, for instance, is celebrated on the first
or second i:3unday of April would not alter or change the religious
significance of the event • fhe Greek Orthodox church always has
advocated unity of action and function aiaongst the Christian
uhurches of the world.
GSTTFJK
CVrTL-"" "•
II E
//'
:'*>
1
J
SALOKIKI . July 3, I926
Greek Yo\mg Men's Christian Association, The National Joy.
p, 7. Taking as a model the Young Men's Christian Association of America,
which functions successfully, not only in the United States, hut all over the
world, a similar organization was formed here in Chicago throu^ the initia-
tive of Beacon M. Mazokopakis. The name given to the Chicago organization is
National Joy. The aims of the organization are revealed "by Mr. Mazokopakis,
and Mr. S. Katsantonis, the president of the Association in their addresses
which we will quote a little further on.
Officers of thf^' organization that were recently elected are: S. Katsan-
tonis, president; Van Nomikos, vice president; J. Semidalas, treasurer; A.
Garoufales, secretary; Geo. Katsinis, ass't secretary; Nick Poulos, ass't secre-
tary; Wm. Kartzas, Mark Mamalakis, and Peter Eliopoulos, directors; M. Mazoko-
pakis, honorary president.
The Deacon in addressing the youth, said, "Human beings have always huilt
their hopes upon an upri^t thinking youth. For that reason, every nation and
particularly Greece, from the ancient epoch, endeavored with devotion and love
to create, cultivate, and develop, healthy minds and hearts amongst the youth.
page 2. GREEK
»
SALOKIKI . July 3, 1926
By doing that Greece was always rewarded with the abundant production of virtu-
ous and upri^t thinking citizens.
Many virtues hejeweled the Greeks, "but outstanding of these were devotion
to God and undisputed love of country. Our predecessors, who came from Greece,
were always devoted to their divine duty. They always carried with them the
Vestal fire and kept it inextinguishable, as a symbol of their loyalty. Even
though they were far away from their Mother country, they did not cease to cul-
tivate the ideals of their race.
Our race is not "becoming old and ready to die. The sentiments, feelings,
and thoughts of our ancestors are manifested today.
You are, the verification of this. Youl the founders of the Greek Young
Men's Christian Association, the National Joy. Youl the blooming flower of your
no'ble ancestral tree. In you, and in your heart, the inextinguishable Holy-Fire,
gives and will give light to the coming generation.
Your no'ble endeavors, and your devotion to the National Joy, are followed
with our sympathies, respect, and pride.
page 3.
GREEK
SALOKIKI. July 3. 1926
Mr. Katsantonis, in a "brief and concise speech said, "It is not quite a
year, since seven or eight members decided to form the National Joy. Today
the member sMp is over two himdred.
With religion as a hasis and Morality as its aim, the National Joy can-
not do otherwise than succeed. There is not a single Greek, who did not, and
does not, praise and assist this Association,
This Brotherhood, on the 10th of June, gave a dance at the Sherman Hotel,
for the purpose of -raising funds to rebuild St. Constantine's church. The re-
sult was crowned with great and unexpected success. Associa.tions of this kind,
that tend to mold the youth, to follow the right road, are slirays assisted and
supported "by all.
(Full)
Ill c
baioniki, *July 3, 1926, p* 1
VARIOUS Njili\,3
UKiiIiiiK
<^t>^cS'/
ihe vigilant eye of the Vatican's propoganda during the iiiucharistoc
congress, was turned to the press, and its desired purpose fulfilled,
yrom every part of the land, the publicity was abundant • The Cardinals,
from all the Continents, wearing their showy attire, and their expensive
gens, were the center of all eyes and activity* A Chinese Cardinal
who is considered {±f any one believes the publicity) the Hockfeller
of China, participated in the nagnificent ostentention*
well done indeed, xhe pontifical t^rince of the Eucharists was in
constant contact with nis holiness the i^ope during the four days
convention* The Pont if never stopped during the four day Congress,
sending daily blessin^^s to Chicago, for its reception and interest
in the Kucharistic congress* Very wisely, methodically and mechanically,
the Pont if was introduced to the other dogmas, to be acclaimed and
recognized as ti\e only representc.tive of Christ.
-2-
^^aloniki, *July 3, 1926
At the time the Papal nuncio here v/as deiiying iioman Catholicism
and urging other Christians to come and receive the blessings of
the irontif at the celebration; the Pope blazoned to the four
corners of the earth that a Greek Patriarch, who came to Home
for that purpose, received his blessings •
in our previous edition we wrote with authority, about the false
annoucement of thj Pope.
/<■
>- \
/u?:..„."o
III c
III H Saloniki^ Jiine 26, 1926, p* 1 SREBK
I C
IV THE EUCHARISTIC COliaRSSS AND THE VATICAN.
In my previous publication I have written the essentials and non-essentials
of the Bucharistic Congress* I emphasized, the imperative duty of the
Oreek Church as well as vll the Christian Churches to participate in the
Bucharistic celebration as one Christian family.
But the systematic and scientific propaganda of the Vatican, to dominate
Christendom and become St. Paul's successor and Autocrat of all the Christians
of the world, must be exposed for the sake -^-^ record. Future generation
of "hristendom will be astounded by the intrl^e, and deliberate falsifications
and prevarications of the Vatican.
The prince of the Vatican, Cardinal Bonzano, on the first day of the celebration,
read the Papal annuncio, with which the Pontiff of the Vatican asks the
un^'^ication of all the Christian Churches, and the recognition of the Vatican's
head as the only leader of Christendom, and consequently the absolute
terrestrial representative of Jesus Christ.
-. y
Salonikl . June 26, 1926. (SSBK
Things might have been good and successfiil for the xinifi cation of Christendonit
if the history of the Vatican was not besmeared with deception hypocrioy,
intrigue and falsification of the tn^th. A reporter of The Chicago Daily News
under date of J\ine 21 st sent the following telegrsun:
Pope Pius the XI on the occasion of the day, announces the ratification of
the newly elected ftreek Patriarch nndouhtly, the object of the telegram was
to creat an i-Tipression that a Greek Patriarch went to Rome to take the oath
of allegiance to the Pope, and be blessed by the Pope#
No Greek Patriarch in the history of Orthodoxy ever went to Rome to take
an oath of allegiance to the Vatican. The intelligent, informed and sane
mind knows, that the Greek Patriarch does not swear allegiance to the Vatican.
The truth is, than an Armenian monk named Mogagad of the Armenian Benedicts
of Antioch, went to Rome to receive the blessing of the Pope.
/o"^ S5
X
^
-3- Vo
Saloniki, June 26, 1926. GHSEK'^
o\
ms -
A;^
Such falsifications are only small incidents in the past and present history
of the Vatican, which is beclouded by untruths, intrigues and non-Christian
methods and activities*
If the Pope in Rome was willing and ready to alter the present system, and
stop advocating the perpetuation of monarchies, and retilize the colossal
wealth of Catholicism for educational and philanthropic purposes, the
unification of the Christian Religion would be realized in a very short time*
N. Salopoulos.
Ill C GREEK
III H
IV Chicago Greek Dally. June 26, 1926.
HOW LONG IS HELLENISM GOING TO REMAIN DIVIDED?
p* 1- Hellenism can benefit from the splendid congress organized by the
Catholic Church if it will learn this lesson, - that only by imltlng
will It be able to command respect In this country.
The religious sentiment continues to be very lively, and it will continue
to be so in the future. For this reason the bonds between Greece and the
Greeks In America must be tightened; they must not be allowed to remain
lax, thus causing incalculable harm to our national interests which
partisan blindness will not let us perceive.
The establishment of the self-governing American Church, which pretends
to be under the Jurisdiction of the Patrlairch of Constantinople, Is the
result of party differences; more specifically, the establishment of
that Independent Church by the ousted Metropolitan Vaslllon is due to
factional discord, and It gave rise to those partisan speeches which were
made by Archbishop Helltiou.
n'>^<
Ill C - 2 - &REEK
III H
IT Chicago Greek Dally, June 26, 1926, WPA (ilL) :w; 30/7^
The existence of both Churches has no other effect than to perpettiate the
the division and the dissipation of our national strength.
It would he hard to express,* as the Church of Greece knows, how whole-
hearted our support of the Archbishop's regime would be if we had the
sli^test hope that it could unite Hellenism in America* Unfortunately,
however, its efforts toward this end have failed, and factional strife
continues, continually waxing stronger. I'hus the Archbishopric, in spite
of its official recognition by the Greek hierarchy and the support granted
to it by the Greek Government, has Mp to this time failed to effect a
union of the Greeks in this coimtry.
Well, as long as a large number of Greek Orthodox churches refuse to
recognize the Archbishopric, preferring to follow an ousted Metropolitan
instead, and as long as the majority of the priests in those churches and
of the communities which support them remain independent, upholding a
leader who broke away from the authority of the original ecclesiastical
order because he did not wish to comply with its decree and go to Athens -
as long as these conditions prevail, there will always be obstacles to uility.
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
III H
IV Chicago Greek Dally, J\ine 26, 1926. WPA (ilL) FnJJ ^iU^/^
That is how things are; and it is time for the Patriarchate and for the
Greek nation to examine conditions with more sagacity and to prevent the
division of Hellenism by finding a way to facilitate unity and peace in
the Greek Church of America*
We believe that the best solution and the easiest way to effect the
establishment of such peace and unity is the way followed by the Church
of Greece and the Patriarchate of Constantinople when they came to an
agreement on the restoration of the former status quo; only by the dis«-
patch from Greece to America of a legate of the Holy Synod will all the
churches and their priests be persixaded to submit to one ecclesiastical
order*
We believe this, that Hellenism, having had enough of these quarrels and
dissensions, desires to find a way to adjust its differences, and that
the constituents of the Archbishopric and those of Vasilion no longer
desire because of petty personal interests to oppose a solution that will
make possible the union of Hellenism and the restoration of ecclesiastical
prestige.
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
III H
I? Chicago greek Daily, June 26, 1926. y^p/^ ;[ ; -^ :;) -
We do not believe that either the Patriarchate or the Holy Synod of Greece
is enthusiastic over all the dissension which has harassed the Greek
churches in America for so many years; neither shoiild the Greek Government
he satisfied with such conditions. However, it is time for them to
realize that the Patriarchate, the Holy Synod, and the Greek Government
are themselves responsible for the perpetuation of this discord, and
that only by their cooperation aind intervention will union be made possible.
They have created the present ecclesiastical situation in America by
failing for the last three years to subject the churches of America to
their administration; and these independent churches comprise no small
number of communicants.
How much longer shall you delay?
S. Kotakis.
Ill 0
III a GREEK ^■
Salonlkl, J\ine 19, 1926, p. 1
Tw systj::m,and th.^ respect for it.
Chicago^ including its small and big stores, banks, hotels, transportation,
civic institutions, etc., is in feverish preparation, for the four day
celebration of the Eucharistic Congress Convention.
The eyes of the world, including the dignitaries of Catholicism, who were
sent here by the Papal Throne from the five Continents of the Globe, and
of this great Republic, which is free from Ecclesiastical intolerance, are focused
upon the celebration, with devotion and due respect to the colossal church
institution called Roman Catholic.
One million people in New York welcomed the delegates of the Vatican, and
two million eeople hers in Chicago, either through devotion or curiosity
honored with magnificence, the arrival of the delegates of Catholicism.
The city of Chicago, including all religious denominations and the Jews,
was decorated with the pA-pal banner, and dignitaries of othe dogmas were
assisting and aiding the celebration of the Catholics,
-2-
Salonikl, Jtine 19, 1926.
GRSM
I* I* ^
••i<*a^
And why all that? Because the systematic power of the Catholic Church
is imposed on and felt by millions of people, not only within its
circles but everywhere. The preponderance of the Catholic element,
the devotion of its members, the almi^rhty power of money, and, above
all, the centralized systematic power and authority of the Vatican, are
potent factors for the building up and maintaining of such an imposing
magnificence and effects That wonderful system emanates from the
centralized Tribunal of Catholicism in Rome and its mighty leader, the
Pope, who reigns over the Vatican, although he is imprisoned in it.
This self imprisoned almighty Emperor of the greatest Christian Empire
of the world, through his systematized and nxling power, governs Catholicism
the world over, with such awe and respect that his scepter of authority
and preponderance is felt and recognized by other dogmas as well. The
imposing power of Catholicism is feared and respected everywhere.
-3-
Saloniki, June 19, 1926.
This has been written for the sake of comparison. Orthodoxy, being the
mother of all dogmas, and the tradition ot" the Greek race, which race,
was the first one to adopt Christianity and spread it by means of the
Greek tongue, (in which the Gospel was written) was, until the 15th
century the dominant Christian world dogma of the Byzantine Empire^
However, today, with 250,000^000 subjects ana the wealth of these
subjects. Orthodoxy has sufi'ered and is sul'fering the greatest of
tribxilations and trials within and without.
Where is the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its power? Who governs, the
great Orthodox Empire of North Russia? The Patriarchate? No, it is
governed by Jews. What are the deeds of Orthodox people within and without
the domain of the Church? Mutual discord, and division. What is the attitude
of our Patriarchates, towards religious harmony and mutual activity? It
is known, very well known, by all.
-4- •-^■'' '^
Saloniki, June 19, 1926, p. 1
GREEK J ^-
V
o
Why, the existance of so many Patriarchates, why, the division, why not
have, one Eciimenical Patriarchate? We know, that in unity there is
strength, and that the mighty strength of unity is felt and imposed upon
that forsake and deserted 130,000,000. Russian Orthodox subjects and their
Patriarchate? Where is the power, that would have stopped Kemal Pasha
from his sacrilegious activities such as the slaughtering of thousands
upon thousands of Christians?
The strength of the 250,000,000 subjects of Orthodoxy should have been
sufficient to impose its iron grasp upon the sacrilegious if Orthodoxy
were ruled and governed by one Patriarchate and not seven, as now is the
case.
The Catholic Church, separated from the Greek Mother Church in the 9th
century, became the largest and the strongest Church of all, in spite of
the opposition of other dogmas, and it has the best organization to serve
the needs of its objectives.
-5-
Saloniki, June 19, 1926. &RESK
According to the Christian Canons, all the ritiials, rites, celebrations and
performance of sacraments are done by the simplest and natural means, without
pomp or any ostentention, nevertheless the rite of the Encharists, today,
presents a magnificent, showy aspect, with which, according to the prevalent
spirit of advertisement, the Catholic Church demonstrates the mighty power
of its dogma, and acquires new subjects.
But the Vatican is a separate religious institution, governed by its own
laws and leaders, without being under the political idiosyncracies of
national political leaders, and for that reason, its systematized power
is felt the world over.
The Creek Church, unfortunately, is under the supervision of the government
which government changes its powers ever so often, and, accordingly the
system of the church.
t
-6-
Salonikl . June 19, 1926. GSmH
Let us systematize this religious institution, otherwise its followers and devotees
would "be estranged and separated. Let us hope, the seven Patriarchates of
Orthodoxy would be \xnited, and by that unity the Greek Government would be
requested to relinquish the governing power of the Chtirch* Such procedure
would be beneficial to the government, to the Church, and to the people in general.
Let us have a system that shall acquire the respect of all.
Ill C Saloniki. May 29, 1926. \ =s : GBEEK
III H
HIS HOLINESS, MELETIOS METAXAKIS.
The Sreeks of America and especially the Greeks of Chicago rejoiced upon
the election of Mr. Meletios, as Patriarch of Alexandria and Metropolitan
of Athens. His Holiness, the former Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople,
has many friends and devotees in Chicago, and he is known all over Orthodoxy for
his character of steel*
His ascension to the throne, is looked upon as a protective shelter to suLl
the Churches including the Independent Church of Greece.
The Greeks of Chicago will celebrate the event, as a victory for Christendom;
Ill C Salonlkl. May 22, 1926, p. 7
I A 2 a
INVITATION.
GREEK
The Greeks of the South Side, and every Greek In general who is interested
in the Church of St. Constantine, are invited this coming SuncJay, ^ay 23rd
to take an active part in the plans for building a ne^7 church and school.
The place of the meeting will he at the site of the burned Church, 6105
Michigan Blvd. The session will begin at 2 P.M.
From the Office.
Ill c
li D 10
III H
GBSEK
K^
^
s
SALONIKI , May S, 1926
A Letter to the Sditor of Saloniki.
Honorable Sir, kindly publish my letter in your newspaper for the "benefit
of all concerned, and I "beg to he held responsible for the veracity of its con-
tents.
The Patriarchate of Jerusalem, being in debt $3,000,000, decided to send
Archbishop Panteleimon, to the United States, to collect contributions for the
Agios Tafos of Jerusalem. This Holy Father Panteleimon, fortified with cre-
dentials from the Patriarchate, cajne to America and found a very rich field
for the purpose.
This Theologian and Hierarch of that branch of the Greek orthodox church,
decided to immortalize the Scribbers and the Pharisees, became shrewd and cun-
ning and for the sake of the almi^ty doll^sr, divided the Greek church of Ameri-
ca. He htdlt in New York a branch of the Jerusalem Patriarchate. The ^^lihle
Oreeks of America, "believing that the Greek church was indivisible, as long as
it was headed "by a hierarach of the seven Patriachates of Orthodoxy, followed
him and generously contributed to the \mfortunate Patriarchate of Jerusalem,
Ill C Page 2.
II D 10
GREEK
SALONIKI . May 8, 1926
which was $3,000,000 in the red. The money, already collected, was not sent
to the Patriarchate, but was and is used to keep this Archhishop and his clique
in luxury in the American Metropolis.
This is not a new practice of the clergy of Jerusalem. They undertake to
build and run monasteries, and other branches of such institutions. It usually
takes rivers of gold to keep these monasteries and their branches going. At
the end of m\ich extravagance they usxially send the bill to the Jerusalem Pat-
riarchate,
Ohi gullible Greeks of America, do not send any more dollars to this Holy
Father, who is one of the many that caused the Patriarchate to be $3,000,000 in
debt. The Ec\imenical Patriarch requested the Patriarch of Jerusalem to recall
Archbishop Panteleimon.
Respectfully yours,
Vasil Vasiliadis.
Newly arrived Greek from Jerusalem.
Teacher & Church singer of the Community
Address; 379 Coggeshall St. of St. George. New Bedford, Mass.
v^.
Ill c
III H
GBEEK
','
SALOHIKI, May 1, 1926
A Letter For Publication.
For the "benefit of all concerned, this Newspaper publishes a letter sent
by Mr, Ant. Mizalis, a resident of Foun Du Lac, Wisconsin, It states:
"A ftreek, living a good many years in Manitowac, Wisconsin, went to Greece^
While there he fell in love with a girl and decided to marry her. He applied to
the priest of his native town and also to the Episcopate of his coTinty for a
license; it was refused. On the ground that he did not have a certificate from
the priest of his parish, asserting that he is a member of a Cannonical church.
The poor Greek had to postpone his marriage until he got the required certificate."
Is the pop"ulace responisble for the division of the chiirch in America, or
the clergy? Why should we hold the church-goers responsible and not the church
itself? Of coTirse, both the populace and the church are right. The tking which
is not right, will soon be adjusted by the coming of the Plenipotentiary Extra-
ordinary, of the Ecuminical Patriarchate. The Hi^ Prelate knows where the
wrong lays. But in the meanwhile, the ^reek and his girl must wait for the
certificate.
Ill 0
III H
III S
GREEK
SALONIKI . April 2k, I926 ■ - W.p,
n'
Chicago Greeks and His Holiness (xennadios.
p. 1 During the short so^lourn, of the Metropolitan and his entourage,
conrposed of eminent and noteworthy personages of the Greek Metropolis, the
Greeks of Chicago "became uncontrolled in showing their hospitality for the
distinguished visitors from their former mother country.
The committees, from the rarious churches, created a stampede, at the
quarters of the visitors as to which one would he the first to offer hospi-
tality to the distinguished visitors* The sentiment was so great, and the
crowd 80 huge, that traffic was stopped for blocks • The sentiment was wholly
attributed to the desire of the Greek-Americans to hear and see the eminent
sons of their former mother country.
Such a display of emotion is characteristic of the Greek element, hut it
W€t8 enhanced by the thou^t that the real mission of the visitors was to study
the methods of the running of the Young Men's Christian Association and to
adopt them for similar institutions in Greece which are now being built.
age 2. OREBK
SALOHIKI . April 2k, I926
The Greeks of Chicago are proud to learn that their mother cotmtry is
adopting American methods in the supervision of institutions for the youth
of Greece.
Ill C GREEK
IV
I D 1 a
Swiit Arrow, April 23, 1926.
GREEK PRIMATE SEES PLANT
Gennadios, Greek Primage, Metropolitan of Greece, the second highest
Ecclesiastic in the Greei^ Orthodox church, paid the Swift and Company
plant a visit on Friday, April 16.
Although the Orthodox church dignitary and his party were in Chicago
only for a short visit, he expressed a desire to see the Swift plant
and learn something about the company whose foods and products he had
seen even in Greece» He expressed great interest in the things he
saw on the plant, and asked many questions, which were answered Oy
those of the party who spoke both Greek and English.
included in the group were Col. George Kondikaicis. He was awarded
thirteen medals during the war, and his brother, it was said, was the
first Greek soldier to die in the war. Others were Commoaore Constantine
Melas of Saloniici, ^ilamoss, an American citizen, who has lived in Greece
for several years, Philaretos, ±Jishop of the GreeK Orthodox church in
Chicago and San Francisco, Paul Demos, C. P. Mammon and Mr. Marshall and
Chris G. Panagos of Swift and Company.
Ill c
III H
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, April 19, 1936.
MISSIONS FROM GREECE
We continue our discussion of missions from Greece and consider it our
duty to describe the situation of Hellenism in America as it actually
exists to those in Greece as well as to those v;ho compose the mission
here, so that they may not deceive themselves by imagining that the
Greeks of America, divided among themselves, can contribute to whatever
cause those in Greece desire them to help,
V/e consider it necess-ry, since the Most Reverend Father Gennadios and
the gentlemen who, along with him, compose the mission are here, to
present the sitTiation to them as it really is, so that when they ret\irn
to Greece, they will be able to interpret things accurately. For we do
not believe that if they had had the slightest idea of the situation,
they would have crossed the ocean, headed by a church dignitary who,
regardless of right or wrong, had already drawn up a plan to visit the
churches of one camp and to refuse his blessing to the other, ignoring
its churches.
- 2 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, April 19, 1926.
rhere is no need of criticism or comment to make peoole realize the result
of such an attitude on the part of the leader of the mission, nor is it
necessary to emphasize how injurious it is to the purpose for which the
mission came*
If they had been aware of the existing situation, either they would not
have decided to come to America, or they would know how to face it, for
those who know the facts always find a way to meet them, and only those
who do not know them or do not want to learn them find themselves in
predicaments.
What has taken place in Chicago is a strange phenomenon for the Greeks of
America, not seen since pre-war times. To wit, all parishes, together
with their executive councils and priests, are to participate in the
reception of this mission, to organize a very solendid supper in its
honor, ana to show a sincere desire to cooperate for the success of the
mission.
■^^"^^^
vy
- -^ - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, April 19 » 1926.
What has broken up our cooperative action over here and again provoked
dissension and chaos? The ignorance of persons in Greece and of those
who come from Greece about persons and things here.
Yes, gentlemen, just as yesterday you broke up the concord and coopera-
tion of the Greeks of Chicago and chilled their eagerness to contribute
toward your project, even so have those in Greece split the unity of
Hellenism in America by dividing it and, worst of all, by keeping it
divided. ^
• • • • • The wrong conception has prevailed in Greece about the break
in church bonds between Greece and the Greeks of America. The recogni-
tion of the diocese established here for partisan reasons is equivalent
to a national crime, and whoever thoughtlessly and heedlessly in any way
promotes the continiiance of interrupted relations between the churches
in Greece and the churches here is an involuntary contributor to this
error.
\
■>
7 ^^'^^
- 4 - GREEK uy '
Chicago Greek Daily, April 19, 1926,
And therefore any Greeks whatsoever, whether on official mission or not,
who come here and do not investigate the situation, or who do not want
to understand it, are voluntary contributors to this national crime and
are wholly responsible for this dissension of the Greeks and the
failure therefrom resulting of every national and patriotic purpose
toward which they might greatly contribute.
Ill c
III H
I C
17
&B£E!K
SALONIKI . April 17. 1926
Arrival of His Holiness Grennadios.
p. 1. The Metropolitan of Thessaloniki, His Holiness, Mr. Gennadios, with
his entoTirage, arrived in Chicago. The reception committee, headed "by the
president of T.M.C.A., Mr. Francis, escorted the distinguished visitor to the
La Salle Hotel. A dinner was given by the United Greek Societies in honor of
the Prelate and his entourage. The dinner was attended "by 700 including the
Mayor of Chicago and many personages.
Noted among the speakers were the Most Rev. Mr. Philaretos, Bishop of
Chicago; the Mayor, Mr. Paleologos Mammonas, and Mr. Francis the Master of
Ceremonies.
Ill c
III H
(SSSSK.
V
SALONIKI , April 17, 1926
Ecclesiastical Announcement.
The Greek cathedral of St. Oonstantine, throu^ its first priest. Rev.
Mr. Petrakis, announces that next Sunday, our visiting Prelate of the Greek
church. His Eminence ^ennadios, Metropolitan of Saloniki. will officiate at
the above said church, assisted "by Bishop Philaretos; Father Petrakis; and
Rev. Mazocopakis, archdeacon. Mr. De Pastas, consul General of Greece, and
eminent members of the laity, will participate in the holy liturgy.
The participating worshipers will have the opportunity to hear the elo-
quent orator and Ri^t Worshipful Hierarch of the Church of Saloniki.
Due to the fact that the Cathedral has not sufficient room to accomodate
the anticipated multitudes, ladies with children are requested to stay at the
women's quarters of the church.
Ill C GREEK
III H
Chicago greek Daily, Apr. 15, 1926.
METROPOLITAII BISHOP affiJlIADIOS'S MISSION IN CHICAGO
Metropolitan Bishop Gennadios arrived to-day in Chicago accompanied by
Constant ine Mela, a shipmaster of the Greek navy, and G. Kontikaki, a
colonel of the Greek array, who, with an official mission from the Greek
Govenament and the Greek church, have come to America to express gratitude
for aid rendered by Americans in the establishment of refugees and to
help strengthen the friendship between the two countries, as well as
to stir up the interest of Greeks here in the Y.M.C.A. institutions of
Greece.
The object of their mission is undoubtedly most important, and the persons
assigned to it are worthy of the task placed upon them.
The Greeks of America, who have always shown their ardent interest for
every Greek mission, will undoubtedly in this case also display their
Greek sentiments and try with all their might to contribute toward the
success of the aim of the Most Reverend Metropolitan Bishop ttenaadios*
Ill c
I .^ 2 c
Salonlki , liar* 20, 1926 •
ACTIVITIES OF Tii:^ CO^iMUI^ITY 0? TILL ".iSSUlviPTION OF
TH^ VIRGIN luJiY
The society of Greek ladies leave not.iing undone to facilitate by the raising
of funds the erection of a sc'.iool and the beauti float ion of the church.
x^t their last .'iieeting they decided that the necessity of raising money for
beautifying the sepulcher of the Savior v:as urgent; so the surri of ^1,250
v/as raised for that specific purpose. Lrs. /Catherine .ioferls presided.
Ill c
in H
GREEK
SALONIKI . March I3, 1926
Plenipotentiary Extraordinary of the Patriarchates of the Greek
Orthodox Faith Comes to America.
p. 1. The ecclesiastical affairs of the Greek churches in America, and the
litigations of the various commmiities before the Bar of Jiastice, became a very
painf\il wound to the Mother Church. The idea of terminating the ecclesiastical
anarchy in America has become a reality now. Hi^ dignitaries of the church,
in collaboration with the Greek government, submitted a request to the Ecumeni-
cal Patriarchate of the Orthodox 5'aith that it act to terminate the anarchy of
the Greek church in America. His Holiness, the Ecumenical Patriarch, at a full
session of the Holy Synod, granted the request, appointing the Metropolitan of
Saloniki, Mr. Gennadios, legate of the Grand Church, and Plenipotentiary Extra-
ordinary of Orthodoxy, to go to America and restore peace to the litigans,
counsel the clergy, and elevate the solemnity and dignity of the Church to its
former state. •
Ill c
III H
Chicago Greek Daily, P. 1, Mar. 11, I926.
CUR CIiURCII QUESTION
QR^CK
/
/
.io
f
o »
The negotiations between the Kcly Synod of Greece and the patriarchate o^ Con-
stantinople, re^^arding the dependence of the orthodox caurcaes in America
still goes on.
The Holy Synod of Greece having made the mistake of resigning from tnf^ admini-
stration of the cnurches of America, is now seeking to attain from the Patri-
archate restoration of the former regime. The latter claims that it has declar-
ed the church in America independent and is, therefore, unable to grant the re-
quest.
We thi'ik that the Patriarchate is right, because it substantially has nothing to
do with the so-called independent church here, which is using the Patriarchate »c
name just for the salce of imposing itself upon the coi^unities dependent on it
and of converting others not belonging to it, under the pretext that it serves
the interests of the Patriarchate.
- 2 -
Chica.;^o Greek Daily, :.:arch 11, 1926
:}REEK
The ofil'/ valid Qr.T'a:;.ent that the sue;. orter£ of the independent ohurch ever -jd-
o
vanced .vas that the churohes of A:.:erica '::st be dependent on the Patriarchate of
Constantinople for the sake of the Patriarchate's support. This, ti.eir strongest
argu:.ent, proves to be a bluff; since v/e have the statement o± the Patriarchate
that the Church of America is independent, and that the foruier has no jurisdic-
tion over it v/hatsoever. The case resolves itself, in other .vords, to a dog
wliich has lost its master.
The answer of the Patriarchate, however, clears up the situation oo ..pletely and
gives perfect freedom of action to the Holy Synod of Greece:
(a) Because it never officially resigned its rights over the churches of Ati.erica;
(b^ Because Hellenism in An:erica never ceased to recognize it as its highest ec-
clesiastical authority;
(c) Because the communities that recognized the so-called Church of America, re-
cognized the 'Ecumenical Patriarchate -md ^not the independent church. Consequent-
ly, they were deceived in regard to their dependence, for they still continue to
believe that they are dependent on the Ecumenical Patriarchate;
(d) Because the Church of Greece aid not r-:isign her rights in order that the
Patriarchate sliould titans fer the.i. to other ch.urohes separate from her; ana finally,
- 3 - 2R\^K'/
ChiQa;;o Jreek L'aily, l.aroh Ll, 1^26 .
(e) Because the Church of ^i.i.. erica i^s ao uorixi ivutriority ^^hatever over the ijreek
ohurchas of .v. erica which uo uot ..ant to re.co. iiize it, nor au", ooiitrol over t-.ose
jjridsts vvr.o do :.ot v;ish to subi.iit to its suj-ervisioa.
Therefore, iuasu.uch ds the Church of A.iierica "-vas oorioeived in sin and was brought
forth in iniquity by her I other**, to uuote the Scriptures, it is imperative for
the Holy Synod oT Greece to assu:':e its rights without any consideration for the
so-called Church of A::. erica. It is an i::.perative duty, because the peace and
harii.ony of Greeks in Au.erioa dernand it.
Ilobody doubts that when the Holy Synod of Cr3eoe sends its "ilcGlesiastical Le^.ate,
he will be reoo nized by all, and the Saint of America will be left out in the
cold holding the title of the resplendent holiest diocese of North and South
America of foriner times.
Ill c
I A 2 C
IV
GREEK 'J.u:i^'l^
SALOHIKI . Pe*r«aiy 20, 1926
Dance Benefit for the Church "Ass-umption of Virgin Mary".
The dance given last S-unday at the Sherman Hotel by the Greeks of the
West Side, for the benefit of the church and school, the Assumption of Virgin
Mary, was attended "by 2,000 Greek-Americans.
Each of the participants wore a red rose, given gratis by beautiful Greek
maidens attired in nationetl costumes. The beautification of the great hall,
bedecked by cut flowers of every description, the tinted reflections of the
lights, the smiling faces of all, the ever present youth, and the tantalizing
music, presented an aspect of splendor that even the minions of the Sherman
House stood a^ast.
About 11 o'clock, Mr. K. PaleoJsOgos, in a brilliant and oratorio speech,
brought out the potentialities of our present dgy endeavors and sacrifices in
building up churches and schools. The dance and hilarity proceeded to the
early hours of the morning.
P.S. Dear Greeks, a few more dances of this kind and we will have churches
and schools in every part of the city.
N. Salopotilos.
Ill c
I A 2 c
GSEEK
6 ' ''•>•
SALONIKI , January l6, I926 ^^*^ ''
Collection of ^unds to Biiild a Church and School on the West Side.
The newly organized Creek American Community of the West Side, of the City
of Chicago, is very active raising money for the erection of a church and school,
which will he called Assiimption of Virgin Mary.
Noted among the members of the society are Mrs. Angelica H. Nicolopoulos,
Mrs. Demetra A. Nicolopoulos and Fotini Karaka Tsanis. $810 has "been already
raised.
In order to increase the sum of contributions the Community gives its
first annual dance, Sunday, February 7, at the Sherman Hotel.
The appointed committee for the dance invites all the Greeks of the West
Side and vicinity to take part in the forthcoming dance.
nBi<n?.if
III c
III E
SALOHIKI . January 2, I926
4
Christian Association of Greek Youth, The National Joy.
One of the most important Greek organizations in this country is the
National Joy, which tends to "become similar to the American Y.M.C.A.
The present teachers and lectiares of the institution are aiming to give
the members, Christian and social culture, naturalization and mutxial assist-
ance •
In last Simday's election of the Association, the following officers were
elected, S. Kotsonis, president; E, Nomicos, vice president; J. Simigdalas,
treasurer; and N. Potilos, general secretary. On the Board of Directors are
Gr. Katsinis, B« Karagianis, M« Uamalacos and P. Eliopoulos.
Ill c
III A
III H
GREEK
SALONIKI . January 2, I926
Debasing the Greek Language.
With the inflTxence and the financial "backing of the Vatican, a degenerate
Greek, pseudo professor, came recently to Athens, to pursue the ahdominable activ
ity of debasing the Greek language, and the Greek orthodox church and faith.
The financial means, which, this degenerate possesses is $50,000,00 which
he spends right and left. This money emanates from the Vatican City of Rome,
which very much resents the Greek language of the Gospel, and longs for its
alteration.
This froglike, Franco-Levantine, Greek, who went to Paris from Constanti-
nople, educated himself in the hrothels of Paris, renounced his Greek religion
and his country, Greece, and "become a Catholic serf of the Vatican. In this
City with the inexhaustible supply of money at his command, he endeavored to
persuade the Greeks of Paris to change their religion and "become puppets and
serfs of the Catholic church, leaving nothing undone, that should be done, to
Catholicize the Greeks of Paris. As long as the appropriated money lasted,
his pupils helped him spend it. Leaving Paris he soon made an appearance in
Page 2.
GREEK
SALQNIKI. January 2, 1926
Athens where, with the help of 50,000 American dollars, he succeeded in forming
a cltqne, to fi^t against the Greek language and the Greek orthodox religion.
His cohorts audaciously yelped, "Vive Jean Psihari Le Sankoule De Paris!" fol-
lowing him everywhere as long as the dollars lasted.
*
This dishonorable "being pixblished some "books under the instruction and
guidance of the Catholic church, which "books he distributed gratis among his
followers. Some of those books made their appearance here in Chicago. Only
one glance through this book is sufficient to cause the reader to realize the
ugliness and the strangeness of the written language; it is the language of
the Vatican, the language that the Vatican wants the Greeks to learn and speak.
A distinguished Englishman of letters named Joseph McCabe speaking at the
auditorium of the Catholic church said, "For twenty years I was a professor at
the Vatican, teaching ministers, I, therefore, know what is Catholicism; it is
the most mysterious organization in the world. In England Catholicism is ad-
vocated and s-upported by H. G. Wells and Mr. Chesterton, under the auspices
and financial assistance of the Vatican, These two men published a newspaper
for the Catholics.
^
^'j
•••i
Page 3
GHESE
%n-
SALONIKI , January 2. 1926
••In Prance I met, besides others, a Greek named John Psihari, who advo-
cates Catholicism. This Greek makes himself conspicuous, owing to the fact
that he is small in hei^t and his frog-like face makes a display of profes-
sional education; in reality he is not educated."
How, my dear Greeks, if and when you see a hook of this degenerate Greek,
take a look at it, convince yourself of its ugliness and depravity, and then
"burn it up. The Greek language and Greek religion will remain unaltered if
we really are the sons of Greece. The above mentioned imitation of a human
heing cannot he a Oreek.
Ill c
G8BEEK
SALONIKI . Jan\jary 2, 1926
The Chnrch Dance.
The Greek chtffch, the Asstanption of Virgin Mary of the West Side Division,
gives Its First Anrnial Dance, on the 7th of Prehniary, in the Grand Ballroom of
the Hotel Sherman.
The parishioners of the chtirch are urged to participate in the dance and
make it a success. It is heyond douht that other Greeks from various parts of
the city will participate.
Ill c
I A 2 a
GREEC
Saloniki, Aug. 3, 192d.
NF7 GREEK CHURCH 0.: 'illl WEST SIDE
"KCII.ilSIS TIS THEOTCKOU"
p. 2.- The Greek: community on the far V/est Side of the City, not wishing
to dra^^ aion^ oehind the progress of other Greek communities in Chicago,
resolved to have its ov;n church and school. For that reason the South
East corner of Harrison a.nd Central v/as bcu-;n"G and che new church "Kcimisis
tis TheotoK:ov" was Duilt. Cn August loth the churcri will he sanctified
in a holy liturgy officiated oy the Greek bishop and assisted oy the
niera^rcny of Jhicago.
Ill c
HI A
lY
GREEK
)
Chicago i>reek Daily. Feb. l6, I925
THE GREEK CARi":IVAL AT TRIAKON
Tonight the masquerade dance by an Association of young women, the New Genera-
tion, will taice -olpce at the Trianon, for the second time, and this one prom-
ises to "be more successful than the one of last yepr. It is not simply one of
the usual da,nce programs that draws little attention. It is an official Greek
carnival (of Lent) that reminds us of how they enjoy themselves in Greece. It
takes on a nationaJ. character and proves loyalty to the Patria (ancestral cus-
toms).
This dance is given not "by the older immigrants who long for the fatherland,
and try to reproduce its various religious and social ceremonies in order to
satisfy their racial sentiment, it is taken up by the new generation, which
oy so doing, proves that it is animated by a still more ardent racial senti-
ment, by making every effort to present a program perfect and complete. We
hope that it may draw the interest and admiration of the American public, aJid
establish, at the sajne time, a Greek-American fete, in Chicago, to be adopted
in American Society.
« 2 - &HijIBK
Chicago Greek Daily, FelD. l6, 1925
Comnents of the Publisher
I'otivsted "by the ahove facts, ne take the opportunity to emphasize that the
Greeks of America ou^ht not only to avail themselves of every opportunity
presented of the ahove kind, l)ut also to even create such, in order to show
themselves to Americans and force the American public to take notice. . . ,
On that account we must all make greater efforts to "bring aJoout such social
demonstrations, l>eca.use it is Dy such actions that a nation is recognized than
by the actions of the individual
We must, principally, present ourselves as a Greek mass, capable of creating
much, and then we have no one to fear and no one will dare to speak unjustly
of us.
If, on che contrary, we neglect to present ourselves as Greeks, either as
individuals or groups, we show up the depressing side and the meanness of
our character, and we become objects of disdain.
V/e cannot, on the other hand, hide away our nationaJism because they know us
and no matter how mu.ch we try to disavow ourselves we v/ill never succeed.
Why not, then, express ourselves as Greeks since v/e have all the means and
opDortunities?
ni c
m H
GRSDC
Hiih (ILL) r\iO-^
Tit ; / ^ *•
Salonikit Hot^ I5f 1924^
THB DKAIH OF THE ECUHBKXCAL PATRIARCH.
p« 1 -* Constant iaopl^f Hot* 14» Sounonical Patriarch Gragorios, vfao had
boan ill for mora than a months dlad to-day aftar an oparation*
Tha daeaaaad Patriarchy who axarciaed authority oTor tha Graak Orthodox
Church of Amarica^ vaa tha vary troll-known former Metropolitan Karchedonoa*
Ha succeeded Patriarch Halatios and was elected for his many yirtues, his
ability^ hia patriot iamy and hia good judgment • The Creek churches of
Chicago will hold massea for the deceased prelate of the Greek Orthodox
Church*
».fc w
Ill G
GREEK
alonikit Cct, 11, 1924*
WPA (ILL,) m^L Sa2 ■:
ASSCCIATIGi: CF TliE GREEZ COLC-IUNITIi:? OF CHia^GO
Holy Trinity Church notice
p. 3. The members of the Association of the Greek Communities of Chicago, in
accordance v/ith article k5 of the charter, are invited to the annual general
meeting on Sunday, October 26, 192/|, at 3 p. m., in Holy Trinity Church, 1101
South Peoria Street,
The purposes of this general meeting are: (1) to submit the annual budget and
financial report; (2) to hear the report of the auditing conimittee; and (3) to
discuss several other subjects relevant to the progress and general welfare of
the community.
Chicago, Ccto^-or 7f 1924
!% Kokkines, President
p. S* :ie hereby notify the members of the Creek community that those vmo wish
to be candidates for election as members of the council or of the auditing com.-
mittee in the election of next November must submit their applications in writing
GT-^ -n T~V TT-
t\\ \ • ^\\:\, ':vJll^
Saloniki, Cct. 11, I924. ViFr. (HU ^ '^^^- -''
between Cctober Ij and Cctober 3I to the present auditing coirjnittee at the
offices of the Association, 1101 Touth Peoria Street, in accordance v/ith article
46 of the charter.
ni c
l^t I ^ Salonlki, S^pt. 13, 1924^
III E WKn (:lL.^ ^^:..,WJb
"^ADTUUN BREEZE''
p. 3^ Nea Gmml (Nev Generation) an association of young women, vlll give its third
ftytTiin^i dance on Monday, September 22, in the magiificent and luxurious THanon
dance hall*
The young ladies of Nea Genoa, lAio in past years have displayed such activity and
seal for the success of their dances, will surprise us this year with their
»ibrtttaB Breese,** an affair that will lire in the mwory of the community for a
long time. Therefore, all to the Tkdaaon on that evening! For the proceeds will
go to build a school on the Horth Side«
GBEEK
' in c
III H
Sfclonlkl. S»pt. 13. 1924. "^M (ILL) FRO
THE RIGHT REVEREND ARCHBISHOP CHRYSANTHOSf UBTROPQLITAN OF VERROEAi
CC»IES TO AllERICA*
p« l«»Beeau8« of tho dally Increaeiag discord in the Greek oooHunitiee of America
over eceleeiaetieal questions the Patriarchate has decided to send here as its
exarch the Metropolitan of Verroea, Archbishop Chrysanthos^ a wise and enorgetic
cborchauif to study local conditions*
The ecunenical Patriarchate^ which observes with painful emotion the condition
of our e^ony in its desire to form an unbiased opinion on existing problems and
to find ways and means to restore to Greek communities their former order and
concord, is dispatching its exarch to work with prudence, impartiality, and
absolute Justice and so effect the return of the peace and the tranquillity which
have been lacking in Greek communities since the untimely decree was issued
degrading the Metropolitan of Haldea, Bishop Vasilioe.
\ .:n'i
I in C '^ Z ^ GREEK
III H
Salonlkl. S«pt. 13, 1924«
The astoBishlng result of that decree has been that the former Metropolitan of
Haldea, Instead of being shunned by the faithful , has been nade a hero and the
leader of a well«»orgianised opposition, which is taking a strong hold on our
conminities •
This is irtiat the Ri^^t ReT^erend Archbishop Chrysanthos has to smooth out«
Ill C GREEK
nD 4 Salonlkl , Aug. 2, 1924.
Ill H
I c THE (21EEK ORTHODOX DIOCESE OF CHICAGO.
17
V L
p. l-Ota Jxma 24, 1924, by an iinpre8«iT# ceremony in the Church of St* Constantine,
the Right Reverend Bishop Philaretos, D.D., vas installed as Bishop of the Diocese of
Chicago according to the charter of the Greek Archdiocese of North and South America*
Bishop Philaretos also has temporary jurisdiction over the Diocese of San Francisco,
which he will govern until it installs its own bishop*
The Greek Archdiocese of New York and the Dioceses of Boston, Chicago, and San
Francisco form the Greek Orthodox Church of North and South America under the
sovereignty of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople*
This sovereignty was transferred to the Holy Synod of Greece by the decree of 1908.
In 1922 the decree was revoked, and it was recognized and officially acknowledged
by the Church of Greece that the Greeks in America and elsewhere are again under
the jurisdiction of the Ecumenical Patricurchate*
• 2 - GREEK
Saloniki « Aug. 2, 1924.
^
- N
l&ider the jiirisdiction of Bishop Philaretos are fifty-two priests and fifty-three
Greek cooonunities.
Bishop Philaretos has already shown that he has administrative ability combined
with zeal and diligence.
He visits every week one or two of his communities, and he does everything in his
power to inspire interest in religion and to elevate the moral tone of the faith**
ful.
He is especially interested in the dhurch^s music, in the discipline of the clergy,
and in the appearance of his churches*
. 3 - (gfflEK
Saloniki . Aug. 2, 1924. /'5'^^
I - V- ■ \ ' 1
\^ ',7
In order to have closer conammication with his Diocese he has established an
admirable system of correspondence and regularly sends out encyclical letters and
instructions*
The offices of the Diocese are temporarily in the church of St. Constantino, where
he has so organized his office steiff that it operates with great efficiency.
In the same office is the primary spiritual court for the discipline of the clergy
and the regulation of marital relations and divorces.
The secondary court is the Synod, consisting of the Archbishop of New York and the
bishops of the archdiocese.
The highest ecclesiastical tribunal is the Court of Appeals in Constantinople •
« 4 •« GREEK
Saloniki, Aug. 2 9 1924» /f< ^s
Vo\
/
Older the spiritual guidance of Bishop Philaretos is the Union of Greek Clergy-^
men 9 with over fifty members 9 which renders valuable service to the Greek laity of
this district.
Ihe financial needs of the Diocese are supplied by the ecclesiastical treasury 9
which is supported by the fees collected by priests for marriages and baptisms^
The Diocese of Chicago and the Diocese of Boston have cooperated to support several
students of the defunct Theological School of St. Athanasius in the continuation of
their studies in the J^iscopal Seminary of Nashotah, Wisconsin » of which Bishop
Philaretos received his degree of Doctor of Divinity*
The Bishop also cultivates friendly relations with the clergy of other denominations
and does everything possible to elevate the standards of the Greek clergy in America*
•
9
- 5 • GREEK
Saloaiki. Aug. 2, 1924.
Ohe of the Bishop's dreeuns is to establish a home for the Greek orphans of his
With Bishop Philaretos and his nov proved ability to guide them the Greeks of
Chicago will undoubtedly endow and support the Diocese in return for the spiritual
senrice which it renders.
Ill C CBEEK
Sa^a, July 19, 1*24. ^., ^,^^^ p,^,^ . ^^^
AN ANNOUMCEUENT BY THE G»EEK CONSULATE.
p« 3«Ve hereby notify all the Greek communities of our district of the contents
of the following communication from the l^Lnister of Foreign Affairs of Greece
to the Greek Minister at Washington, D. C«t
^The Holy Synod of the Ecumenical Patriarchate, convened as the highest
ecclesiastical court 9 has degraded the Metropolitan of Haldea and assigned him
agiain to the rank of layman***
L« Katies 9 Consul General of Greece in Chicago*
in C BRTCPy
III H
Saioaiki, July 19, 1924. ^.o, : y.,^^
ANNOUNGSUBNT B7 THE GREEK CONSUIATE.
p* 3<»thd Greek eoneulate of Chicago hereby notifies the Greek coimunities of
its district that according to a communication received by the Greek minister
at Washington^ D. C* from the Minister of Foreign Affairs of GreecOf the
Holy Synod of the Church of Greece has recognixed the revocation of its late
decree 9 and that hereafter all the Greek communities outside Greece will again
be under the spiritual Jurisdiction of the Ecumenical Patriarchate*
In coimunicating this order the consulate also announces that the Holy Synod
by its order ^o. 1022 of Uay 19) 1924, by which it recognizes this revocationy
also abolishes the office of exarch in this country and so leaves all the Greek
communities here free to recognize the archdiocese and its bishops*
Therefore the only recognized ecclesiastical authority will be recognized as
legal in Greece » and any of others will be null and void*
ChicagOt July 10^ 1924* L. Matles^ Consul General of Greece*
in C GRESC
I A.2 a
Salonikl. July 19, 1924.
WPA 'ILL; PRO.!. JOr?^
IMTITATiaN FROU TRINI1Y CHURCH.
P* 3» ¥• iiiYlt« th* B»mbers of th« ABSoeiatlon of th« Cbreek ConnuBitiee of
Oiieago to a gonoral moetizig according to articlo 41 of its constitution oa
teulay, July 27, 1924, at this church, 1011 South Psoria strost.
Ths purposss of this moating arsi To eonsidor the budget for the next three
Bonths; to consider the final plans for the new buildingsof the church and
the school; and to discuss rarious other projects beneficial to the eonmuaity*
H. Kokkines, president, Chicago, July 10, 1924.
■ u._ ,
III C Saloniki, July 5, 1924. ^^"^ ^'^■"'^ ^" '
III H
DEGfiAHiLTIOH OP IRCHBISHOP VASILIOS BT ORDER OP THE HOLY SYNOD
p.-l- Order of the Holy Synod of the Ecumenical Patriarchate for the
degradation of Vasillos Korayopoulos, Arch'bishop of Methymnes and Metropolitan of
Haldea.
To wit: They Holy Synod, Judging the accused in absentia finds him guilty as
charged and announces: That by UBaaimo'us vote the Holy Synod finds tliat he is
guilty of act against the cannons as charged and must therefore he punished of
these violations; That the Synod hy a majority vote Imposes the penalty of
degradation from the office of arch'bishop and from the rank of clergyman and
restores him to the class of the laity; That the Synod orders the service of
this decree on the degraded clergyman by the Greek Archdiocese of North and South
America and through publication of the decree in one Oreek newspaper and one
American newspaper in America; and That the Synod gives him the privilege to use
legal means to defend himself before its tribunal.
Indited, anno\inced, and done on the same day, whereto witness: The Patriarch of
Constantinople, Kyzikou Kallinikos, Nikaeas Vasilios, Halkidonos loakim, Derkon
Constantionos, Pringetjoneson Agathagelos, Neokaesaraeas Hambrosios, Philippouooleos
Veniamim, Philadelphias Potios, Varnes Nikodemos, Selyvarias Ihgenios, Phodopoleos
Kyrillos, and ^eon Thomas.
^
-H
Wi^A (iLLj m:: h:ai
III C .2-
III H
Saloniki, July 5, 1924.
The Patriarchate, May 17, 1924.
The Pirst Secretary of the Holy Synod,
Diaconos Dorotheos Oeorgiades.
Ill C GREEK
III H
Saloniki, my 17, 1924*
METROPOLITAN OF HALDEA DEGRADED
P» 1 - The Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople has sent the following tele-
gram to the Greek Archbishop of America, by him transmitted to Bishop Philaretos
of Chicago: •^Metropolitan of Haldea, formerly of l^hemnes, is demoted from
rank of archbishop and lowered to the class of layman» Ecclesiastical decision
follows by mail. Ecumenical Patriarch Gregorios."
It is well known that the Metropolitan of Haldea, Vasilios, who came to the
United States about two years ago without the permission of the Patriarchate,
was the cause of many scandals in various Greek communities. By his actions
he lowered the dignity and the prestige of the Greek Orthodox Church. Ordered
by the Patriarch to return, he disobeyed in a manner unbecoming to a clergyman.
Although he was ordered to desist from his official activities, he continued to
perform the functions of an archbishop and ordained as priests various idle
and illiterate drones.
For this reason his punishment by demotion was not only just but imperative.
\X
III :
III i:
17
ai
::-iio:ii^:i, :./.- ic, I9r;-L.
riT-)- IT""!.
Ti
1- 2\icc.no
<-)^ 9
n ■
f n T! "^ 1 V r» p^ : ' ^ t ^, ' - ..
, 19"4. :^csclu-lion ;Zopted b; the Ad: illustrative Coun-
• A /
r
CIX
a^
' 1 v^*^ ;
In n-orir^ cik. on notion of ::r. Cic^nnalio culco^the council unaninously decicec
to conror:. to the telocraphic order of the hoi;- Cynod eoncorninc the depender
rt. Constantino' 0 T.urch am: to announce this to the concreration.
01
-^ p ■ ■ )
The chi^rch v;ill ali:a;'.
cerninc reli::iOLic. natters.
I'ly nith the orders of the holy Synod of G-reece con
The telecrayhic coni'a:nico.tion of the holy 3:-:iod, "hieh as transnitted by the
:.:inister of ?orcijn .'wf.airs, hr, Rous.os, tc the consulate, roads as folloi's:
"ho 1377. General ^onsulj.te of Greece, Chicago, April 7, 1Q24.
' r"
..- L
J „
; (
J.
- •
- T
O"
, . - . I ■
^ .r. .1, . - .«.
. ^ #
• ■-» . 1
-^ •■» .
-^i
.!- - T
1 :
•n. f-i
■'* I >
J.
1 - .
r»
<.^ •
Ci • -» r* '
7»
t. •
/^
'^
.- t .
• l--
.-■^
-\ ■ " ^
' r^
n
i .
r>
• •
Ill c
I A 2 a
GR^EK
Salonlki, Apr. 26. 1924* .»,r,. .pi^r.nr., ,.. .
CHICAGO GREilK COM:;iUKITy
Announcement of Holy Trinity Church
P»3— We invite all the members of the Greek community to the regular general
meeting and at the same time to a special general meeting for the Socrates
Greek School on Sunday, March 4, 1924t at 3 p. M. in Holy Trinity Church,
1101 South Feoria Street#
The purposes of the general meeting of the Greek community will be;
(1) the submission of accoun-^s for the last six months;
(2) the discussion of various projects designed for the progress of the com-
munity; and
(3) the submission of plans for the erection of a new church and a new school
on the community's property.
The purpose of the special general meeting for the school vdll be to discruss
the insufficient facilities of the buildings of the Greek school.
Chicago, April 18, I924.
The President of the Greek Community of Chicago, N. Kokkines.
The President of Socrates Greek School, Svangelos Tsioles.
p
Saloalki. April 12, 1924, p. 2
aBEEK
•«i«
in c
II B 2 e (1)
iii h regreta3ls incidsot in st. c0nsta13tine church provoked by
^ publish^^:r op greek daily.
/ o
^
<.
OUR DUTIi^^^JL ANSWER.
In the Daily^e issues of March 26, 27, 28 and 29, the publisher, Mr, Sp.
Kotakis, published a lot of myths and vagaries regarding the unpleassuit
incident in the church of St. Constantino where our National Holiday
was celebrated. Undoubtedly Mr. Kotakis does not as yet realize that
he was the cause and perpetrator of the \inpleasant occurrence.
The official program, of the celebration of the Anniversary of Oreek
Independence, was published and of which the Consul General was informed
to attend.
In the program it was fixed that the religious speech would be delivered
by the Right Rev. Philaretos, and the panegyric speech by Mr. Michael
Galanos.
-2-
Salonlkl,^ April 12, 1924. aHESK
As us^oally is the case, the Consul General is supposed to deliver a speech,
which he did. Also in the pro-am was announced that the pupils of Koraes
school will participate and sing in the doxology and national hymn^
The program was approved and confirmed by the executive coimcil of the
church. It waJ5 formulated, with the consent of the Bishop, by Dr. K.
Theodorou, chairman of the council, who suggested that Mr. Gralanos^
while in Chicago, be invited to deliver the panegyric speech. The Bishop
agreed to the suggestion.
On such important holidays it is a known and accepted fact, that the program
of the celebration must function precisely as it is fixed. But Mr. Kotakis,
who appeared at the church during the last moment, declared that he wanted
to speak.
-3-
GREEK
Salonikl. April 12, 1924.
2 m. " i
The president of the church informed Mr. Kotakis that it woiild be
impossible, owing to the fact that he was not on the program, and
that he (the president) did not wish to abuse the patience of the
people by adding one more orator on the already crowded list of
three. Mr. Kotakis insisted that he wanted to deliver a speech
announcing the declaration of Democracy in Greece. The president
endeavored to avoid a commotion advising Mr. Kotakis that such an
action would indicate that he^ Mr. Kotakis, is very much enthused and
interested in the event in Greece, and that the Consul General was not.
He further advised the militant, Mr. Kotakis^ that the people already
heard the news of the events through newspapers and other public
announcements, auad that the Consul General would announce the event
when he would be officially notified* '
-4-
2 m. p.!
Salonikl. April 12, 1924. OEtSBK '^^' %*/
||» m m
^v — - . -^
Unfortunately, Mr* Kotakis^ the veteran of many speeches who knows all the
niles and regulations governing such events, became boisterous and when
the audience began to murmur its disapproval, the Bishop, for the sake
of peace discipline and dignity of the chiirch, beseeched Ur. Kotakis to
change his mind«
The publisher categorically refused to retreat from his purpose, and
then the president of the church informed him, in stern Greek, that under
no consideration he would permit Kr* Kotakis to speak, because the order
and discipline of the church was in the hands of the executive council
vrho would not tolerate any disturbance •
Mr. Kotakis remained \inmoved in his determination to create a scandal,
and when Mr# Galanos was taking his place to deliver the panegyric
Ur. Kotakis, disregarding order and decency, joimped upon a pew and began
to speak*
Saloniki, AiDril 12, 1924.
ro the dismay of the auaience, the president and ihe council, their faces
red from indignation, again implored him to slop, but Mr. Kotakis ignored
them ana continued to speak, untiil some people in the audience near him
lost their patience and compellea him to cease talking.
This is the naked truth ana all the audience witnessed it. In regards to
Bishop Philaretos, who enaeavored to frustrate disorder, no one present
will say otherv/ise save Mr. Kotakis. ihe stories piiDlisned in the Daily
a^i'ainst the Right Rev. Philaretos, holding him responsible for the
incident, are not true but are purely vagaries.
The rest of the stories of the incident are not worthy of an answer.
^
- 5 - GREEK /
fe •: - . '^^
7^^ . -
- 6 -
GREEK
Saloniki, Aoril 12, 1924.
Mr. KotaJ<is for some reason does not consult his reason when he pul)lishes
accusations, and it appears that he does not read his newspaper either.
A fev/ months ago, not only did he publish many articles praising the
character and "che hierarchical guidance of the Dishop, but he also
delivered a surprisingly fiery speech at the La Salle Hotel, in behalf
of the nev.'ly created bishop.
V/e wish tc believe that Mr. Kotal:is was in a state of psychical turmoil
when he dictated those articles of vituperation which some opportunity-
see/in^ sharks of scandal, utilized for their own interest and gain.
i
-7-
- *
Saloniki^ April 12, 1924*
>«■>•■«
'^
We wish further to believe that in the immediate future Mr. Kotakis will
recognize his error and wish then that he had not published those myths
and vagaries*
The Executive Council
K. Theodorou, President
E. Kotsonis, Secretary.
GRSEK
..' /
III c
III H Salonlkl, March 15, 1924, p. 1
nr
GREEK ORTHODOX DIOCESE OP CHICAGO*
Piou8 Clergy, Honorable Presidents of the churches and all the Greek
Orthodox people of the Dioceses of Chicago and Sam Francisco.
With joy I inform you of the mandate by the Ecumenical patriarchate
regarding the change of the calendar* A telegram was sent to the
Chicago Episcopate, hy His Holiness The Patriarch stating it was
decided that "beginning March 23rd the old calendar will be adjusted
to the new one, and that specific details will follow in am encyclical.
Simiiltaniously the Greek Legation in the United States was commanded
by the Secretary of State (minister of foreign affairs) to inform me
that The Church of Greece is abiding by and complying with the decision
of the Ecumenical Throne, and consequently our National Holy Day of
March 25th will be celebrated according to the new calendeu:.
ChristmaB and all other holidays of fixed dates that is like St. Basil,
Epiphany» John the Baptist, the Three Hierarchs, St. George, St. DemetriuSf
Koimisis tis Theotokou, St. Nicholas, and other similar holidays will be
held in accordance with the new calendar.
-2-
III C
III H
GKSBK
Saloniki. March 15, 1924.
Exceptions, will be made in holidays of tmfixed dates as Easter and
others depending upon Easter's date as Penticoste, Ascention, etc.
which will he celebrated according to the old calend-r.
We are certain that the mandate of The Eciimenical Throne will delightfully
be greeted by the G-reek people in America, who were very anxious for such exchange
The Grace and Mercy of God in trinity be with us all.
Chicago's Philaretos.
Ill c
GREEK
)
Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 13, 1923.
/U. GALANOS TO SPEAK AT ST* CONSTANTINE'jjr
The executive Coiansel of St. Constantine's Church, announces to the
parishioners, as well as to all fellow Greeks, that the distinguished theo-
logian and church orator, I>ar. M. Galanos, has arrived in Chicago ajid will
speak: next Sunday at St. Constantine's Church. The Executive Counsel invites
all to he present.
Ill c
I A 2 a
t
GKBISK
Chicago Greek Dally, Oct. 13, 1923.
/candidates for church and school COUNCn^
"3 *W I
Notice is hereny given to the South Side Commimity members, that, as per
article k^ of our constitution, the ones willing to put up a candidacy for
counselman of the church or school, should do so by submitting a petition dur-
ing the period 15th to 31st of October. Petitions ought to be submitted in
writing by every one desiring to do so, or, by three members of the Community
in behalf of a fourth one.
ex-Counsel.
Ill c
III s
Saloniki , Oct. 6, 1923.
TEiE iiSTONISHING dUCCESS
OF THE GRIiSK YOUl^G ViOIvlEtl'S
CLUB, '"IHS ITE'il GEI^JERATION"
/unusement lovers had an unforgettably good time, August 24, 1923, in the
magnificent Trianon Ballroom, The very progressive association, "The Nev; ^
Generation," which is composed of Greek girls exclusively, from the South ^
Side of Chicago, held an affair there. ^
More than fifteen hundred couples danced on the floor of that beautiful -5
CD
ballroom, vfcile an equal number sat in the comfortable chairs of the Trianon, ^—
vjatching the dancers. o
en
The assiduous concern of the members of the association, prior to and during
the dance, the attractive ballroom of the Trianon, and the wholehearted
moral and material support of our ^^^llowj^ countrymen contributed to the
wonderful success of the dance, and made possible the complete enjoyment of
those who attended.
Ill c
Saloniki , Au-^* 11, 1925,
TIIS A:.30CI:TI0N 07 .FlE GREEK OOi-lTOIITY 0? O'lICAGO'S PICJMIG FOR TIE BEITEFIT
OF HOLY TRIMTY OliURCH, 3U1TDAY, S:i:?TK"3ER £, 1923, AT FOREST PARIC
A great crov/d of families and individuals is expected to be present at this
affair. There v/ill be an abundance of food and drink for all.
Transportation is very convenient. Take the Garfield Park branch' of the
Metropolitan Elevated straight to Forest Park. No one should be absent.
This picnic must be, as it alv/ays has been, a .<reat success.
Tickets are for sale for ^1 each at all Greek centers.
^/
III c
IV
&REEK
Evening Post, July 21, 1923.
CONSECRATE NEV; BISHOP AT OPJEK ORTHODOX RITES
RIGHT REV- PHILARETOS JOANILES CROMED WIi'H MEi'RE
With one of the most colorfvuL ceremonies ever witnessed in Chicago - a
ceremony lasting more than three hours and replete with old-world touches
Rt. Rev. Philareoos Joanides was consecrated as a bishop today at the
St- Constant ine Hellenic Orthodox Church, at Michigan Avenue and 61st
street.
The new prelate, who comes from the Seminary of St. Athanasius, in
New York, will have as his :::iee nine states in the middle west, including
Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, Ohio, Iowa and Minnesota.
As the ceremony, according to the Greek church rites, cannot take place
without the presence of at least two archbishops - the usual niunber rang-
ing from four to five - Archbishop Alexander of New York and the Metro-
politan Theateiron of London were on hand to crown the new Dishop with the
mitre. 'I'hey were assisted by many Cappadocian bishops ana priests, both
of the Greek and the Episcopal churches.
in C . 2 - GREEK
IV
Evening Post, July 21, 1923.
The church was redolent with the heavy odor of incense and the perfiune
of flowers^ The little shrines, the effigies of the saints - to which
children were lifted up to kiss - were wreathed in flowers, while the
pillars were entwined with greens, and the altar was gayly decorated
with Greek and American flags and crimson peonies.
Hundreds of canales were lighted by the parishioners who stood with
bowed heads throughout the ceremony. Flower girls added to the festivity
of the occasion by pinning blossoms to the coat lapels of the communicants
and distributing peonies among the women.
The processional was a pageant of Byzantine glamor, the vestment being
embroidered with silk and gold -
A Greek cross blazed over the altar as the attending chaplains crossed
their candles in token of a blessing*
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
IV
Evening Post, July 31, 1923.
The new bishop had prepared for the occasion, both by fasting and by a
preliminary ceremony held the day before. He appeared first garbed in
black. This vestment was removed and one of purple substituted. Finally,
at the coronation, he was barged in white and gold.
Ill c
GREEK
Salonikl . July 21, 1923.
AN INVITATION BY THE ASbOCIATIOK OF THE GIffiEK COiaiUNITl^.p^ -[< i ^ p-.^ .
CF CHICAGO ' ' ■■ '
All members of the Association of the Greek Coiimunity of Chicago are in-
vited to a regular meeting, in accordance with article 41 of their constitution,
on Sunday, July 29, 1923, at 3 p. m. in Holy Trinity Church*
The objects of the meeting will be:
(a) To take measures to secure an accounting of the Cornraunity's finances
once in every three months •
(b) To pass a resolution denouncing the chairman of the Comnonity's board
of elections for defaming the executive committee and the Community; and
(c) To consider other problems relating to L^he progress of the Community •
- 2 - GRJiIEK
Saloniki, July 21, 1923.
July 12, 1923, Chicago, Illinois. N. Kokkines, president.
Ill c
II B 1 c (3)
III H ^nl£222L, ^'^- 'C, 122- .
jl «>
Cn la^t Tjur-'^.ay, 7ii2ie *^1, 19'>', as proviou::!:' anr;'::i:':c':d, t':e ^I'^ver^nd
Philaretos loa^'i-'s;^ rs ccnsecratod - M/^jic:"^ '';f t:ie ^reel: Cr'uhodox Cjinrcli.
Tlie cere:.i~"y :;a. perfor::;od i:: t:ie :iac::niricent C-iurcli of .-t* C ens -Ccr. tine on
the oouth dide anc lat-^ci fro... 10 .•:'. t-^- 1 1 •''. ""t, Oorstantiiie's i:: the
church in "hich the tT;o .^ichops . l'?::o"^^^ulo3 and lea ridoc v:3re no.ii'^at^d
b'" the diocesan a^G'^.^bl^^, an:- it -.ad "^^n r^ro'oerlv decorated "dth i*lov;ers
and fla;73, thanhs to the distin •uiob.:^^, nrodi*o.3 'ive, and active e::-cutive
CO Liittee, *.;hich reco-^nized the reouir-';. onts i:.i;>o:'.n rrj so 3i::nificant an
afd'vir as the consecration cT a dishon.
The cere::icny of consecration as perf or. icd by .-^chbisiiop .dLsxandros of
I'orth anr Jcuth .ir.i^rica and ."n.-'C'iV'isdo'D fheat-ron, ' etro .olitai: and Le-^^ate
of hortii and Central .Jurone. Tae hevove"d 7at])^-r :;}er:Vn:os and various
other cleryyaen, archinandrites and priest.-, assisted. ^ "Ipiscopal bishops
/ V
/
V ♦'.
•^■.
o
i- I f . »
in the vest.-.entr^ of their of:"ice arc cler-n.ion of cth^r deno:i-^. nations v;ere
also in attendance •
The church vas crowded --^th ::;poctatorr:, a ^^^n^ then riany iiri-^rican:: c"" social
on liteL*an'" di ^tinctic:' .
onsnl ^encral of Greece in Cjii
hh*, hatles, :':a3 al;^o pr^^'^ent, and soveral reporters reT^re;-- ^:nter^ the Chicago
press.
In the center of the church a larpe platior::i ''ad X^ey-r. erected, on -'hich stood
the prelate^' and the archinandrites; their d;acono and the other cler37;:en
forn-'d a douole line fro::i the niatfor,:i t the ^-^trance of t-o church, -\rch-
bi.dion^:, archinandriter, priests, and deacons, v/ore na^^nificent vestnents, and
their i.n'^o :in^ ann^'arrinco armsod th>^ astoni -h:ient anc the ad;-:iration of the
.^ncrican.^ nr sent. The nav'snaoen re^^orters described the cero'iony in colorful
terms.
., -<-
:\i 1
>•
The cere:'.i-'nv of tlie co.isocration of a bis':Op i
truly :.ia:^:iif leant , ^in"
nev; ::i3ho::) .-^f Chica-'o, t^e riir:ht r^evo'-oiid ?-.]larot: s loarnines, io ;nby-iorill7,
nonti^lly, 'inc. lorall^^ - -o:'"thy to ' -^ intrusted ith the iiany -reat re^^-onr^ibil-
ities of this eccleni-ntical o'/ice. The ad rez^ -rhich hs o :^li 'or. :": b-fore
prelates, priojt:-, and eon,::re -ation eonfir^ied t]\e -co.' judgnent of the elec'ors
7^10 noninated '^in, of the bciria-ieal } atriarebate vhich s?d::eted bin, and of
the nsnber: of the flock -lio ardently bopod for bis a;riointnent.
.vfter the consecration bishop bhl^areto:^: took tlie sheph-rd's crook froii the
hands of .jrchbishon _.le:-andor and -.talked to the e •isca-ial throne.
..fter this :x. Constantino baleolopcs, on behalf of his countr:n;ien v:h:- v/ere
in attendance anc also o^ those sho on account of renoteress or business en-
-^a/'ei^ents •::ore unable to attend, addressed the bishop and pro;uised hin their
love and devotion, affir:nns; that thep vjould all be faithful a-d read:^ to uake
sacrifices for the principles of Crthodo:'n,r and the interests and necessities
of our nation. This speecli .;as viciorously apulauded. The ne:;ly-consecrated
W.P
h.
%
o
A
^
- 4 -
Salonil:!, June oC , 1923.
G-reel: Orthodox Bishoj of Chicar;o ansv;3red Tj?* raleolo^o.-: in MocTost but -^ip.nly
ter].'[8, a:- is proper for a prel-ite.
Ill
< 1
17
GREEK
DINNER IN HONOR OF THE NL^/LY CONSECKATED GREEK CEmODOX
BISHOP OF CHICAGO.
In the evening after his consecration a dinner was served in honor of
Bishop Philaretos in the Red Room of the aristocratic La Salle Hotel.
More than two hundred prominent businessmen and professional men of
our colony were present. The dinner would have been more successful if
there had been more time to notify our countrymen, for unfortunately,
actuated by the RomEin idea of taking it for granted that everything was
being attended to with speed and without need of system, the executive
committee of the Church, with all the individual enterprise which its
members possess, seemed to be unable to make the necessary preparations:
within the two days available.
Yet in spite of the heat wave and the hasty preparations the dinner was
not a failure. All the tables were occupied and decorated with flowersi
Saloniki, June 30, 1923. -.a ^^'
• 2 - GREEK
Saloniki, June 30, 1923.
Ihe food was excellent and abundant, axid everybody v/as cheerful and happy.
Besides our countrymen various foreign clergymen and many eminent society
people were present, Lr. Constant ine Paleologos presided. The Reverend K.
Hatzidemetrios offered prayer, and Archbishop Alexander pronounced the
benediction.
The menu was richly varied. Instead of wine plenty of cold water was pro-
vided to refresh the guests on this excessively warm evening.
After t^e dinner the president and toastmaster, iv.r. Paleologos, spoke in
English with numerous historical and sociological references, and after this
he introduced successively Archbishop Alexander, archbishop Theatyron (the
Greek Orthodox Lietropolitan of Central and r^estern Europe), Dr. I^eodore,
Dr. SalopouloB, Mr. Kotakes, and finally the eminent orator of the evening, Bishop
Philaretos.
• 3 • GRESK ^
Saloniki, June 30, 1923.
Uiey all spoke well, and the guests were very much pleased with their addresses
After this the children of xhe Reverend Father Xatzidemetrios displayed their
musical talent on tHe piano and the violin, arousing the enthusiasm of x^he
audience by their playing, fhe guests dispersed about midnight very agreeably
impressed.
A photograph of the banquet was taken by Kauffman and Company •
/"
Ill c
II B 1 C {-6)
I C
IV
:k
Salcni':!, -Turie Z7 , 10:'"'.".
WrA (!IL.:) ^-HU ^
^_o
Cn last Tluirsday the first '"^ree:: Zisho"^ of y.iiciico '..as consecrated in the Church
of ^^t, 3onstar.tine. Tlie C';re':.ony, v;hich I'-stec. three hours, v:as pcrfoi^rriec '..ith
the :oroT)er iia.'-niiicence^
The ccnsecrc.tion v.t<s scle:;L^\ized by Archbish.op Alexoder of the Diocese of "orth
and Gouth /•j.^.orica and by Archbishop Tlioatyron, !:etropolitan of h'est rind Central
Europe, v'ho ca:..e fro:: London on purpose for the cerer.iony, in vrhich nany bishops
of the Episcopal Church and :iany Grceh cler^i^..ien also participated.
The cere :on^" v/as conducted v;ith Byzantine s"olendor - ver.tinents rich in r'old bro-
cade, r.ias._es of flov:ers, and oriental incense.
.t\.
nore detailed descri^-tion of this ei'ent and of the ban^niet vhich follovred ;;ill
be published in our ne::t ec. ition.
Ill
c
III
G
III H
I C
IV
CHICA(X) GRSEK DAILY. June l6, I923
Ordaining a Crreek Bishop in Chicago.
Thirty three years ago, to he exact, the Greek Parish in Chicago initiated
its first commimal organization and asked the Holy Synod of Greece to send
a priest. Up to 1890 the Greeks of Chicago were calling TOon the i^ussian
priest of San Francisco for their religious exigencies, from a distance of
2,000 miles] At last, Chicago acquired its own Greek church and its first
priest, Father Fiampolis, was appointed.
Thereafter, the Greek churches in America multiplied and their numher at pre-
sent is about one hundred and seventy. As a direct consequence of this multi-
plication of churches, we have acquired the mission of a Bishop, and have or-
ganized a self-governed church, not ajiy longer with one hut with four hishops.
The Greeks of Chica-go, now after thirty years, have their own hishop and Chi-
cago has hecome the seat of a Greek Diocese. This certainly is progress.
Next Thursday, our community will witness a grand ceremony, during which the
endorsed "bishop of Chicago, Philaretos Joanides, will he ordained. It, of
course, is not ?^ insignificant event for the community of Chicago to attain
-2- gREEK
CHICA&OGRESK DAILY, June l6, 1923
the dignified elevation of a Diocese and to have its own Bishop.
For the devout public such an event is a confirmation of great progress.
Even for the non-religious the progress of every organization is a step for-
ward, "because many Questions that have provoked considerable confusion, and
caused much dissension will he straightened out, from now on, in a simple and
quick way hy the responsible authority.
Our community had, up to now, dissensions ahout trifles which were "being ex-
aggerated and remained unsolved.
The progress is indisputable, even for those who systematically attack the
priests, and who now have to deal with the bishop, f^nd who will beaT, in plr/ce
of the paralyzed title of priest-o -phages, the one of Bishop-o-phagos, (I) if
they have strong enough teeth.
The ceremony will take place in the church St. Constantine and two Bishops,
the Most Hev. Alexandrou of Anerica, and Mr. G-ermanou, Bishop of St. Thyateron,
is arriving today, from London, will officiate.
<-
-3- OREEK
ChlCAOO GR^EK i^AILY, June l6, 19^3
The Committee of the church St. Constantine finds itself in motion and emotion
for the event that will tpice piece in their church, which, by this means, will
acquire the title of Metropolitan Church (Cathedral) of Chica^^o. The Committee
is also r)repaxing itself to give a dinner in honor of the new -Bishop, at the
Hotel La Salle, that evening, at which will he present the most prominent mem-
hers of the community.
Ill c
II B 1 c (3)
IIIH
IV
I
Saloniki, June 16, 1923. ,. - .. .;
I
TO 'ZiJ aRJIi3 Oj G:iIC..(>C ^ID VICINITY
It is with pleasure thc^t v;e notify our countrymen of Chicago and
vicinity, that Thurs'iay June '31, 1923 at 10:00 a. n, shall take place
the ordaininc of the elected bishop of Ghicino, Archimandrites
philaretos loannides, v/ho hapoens also to be, the Dean of the llev/ York
Theological ^eni .ary, ^".aint Ath:;nasios,
The ordainin^ v;ill take pl?.ce in the Sacred Churoh of Saint Oo.ifrtantine
and Helen by the Venerable rU'chbishop of ITorth and South America.
Alex-inder and tlie Venerjible L'otropolitan Thiatiron, Lefrate of '7est and
Central Jurope, Gernanos, *v;ho hir> corae here from London on this occasion
by a special order from the iLCiraonical Patriarch Leletios the fourth, and
from the Saint and Sacred Synod.
■s>J./. >>^ — V
- *^ -
aR:!ij:K
Saloniki, June 16, 1925.
n
> ' n.
ri
•.7e invite all our pious and upri{/hteous countrynen of the city of
Chicap:© and its vicinity to bo present at the above r.iontionsd date and
place, to participate in this iiroortant rite, the ordaining; oi the first
Gruek bishop of Ohicafo, at ■.•hich i.'.any officials fron our ov/n nationality,
as v/ell as fron others shall be present. All the necessary measures
h'.ve been tahen care of so tlie cereniony as a v;hole is carried out
according to order, in '.jugnificence and inposition, so that it may
live to be unforgettable in the chronics of Hellenisn in America.
Signed: The jlxocutive 'Jomr.'iitteo of Saint Gonstantine.
Ill c
in H
17
GREEK
Saloniki, Key 26, 1923. :.;r; n]i
THE GREEK ARCHDIOCESE OP NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA
P. 2. - To the devoted clergymen, the honorable chiirch committees, and all
pious Christiens who are members of the Greek Orthodox colonies of North and
South America, greetings!
In last August, 1922, the second general convention of our Archdiocese, after
meeting in New York, adopted a ner constitution, which it sent to the Ecumeni-
cal Patriarchate for ratification. This constitution was accepted and con-
firmed without the least change. After this the Ectimenical Patriarch and the
Holy Synod notified \is in tele^-rams and in letters that for very serious
reasons we must fulfill without delay the requirements of articles 4, 16, and
17, which provide for the election of at least two bishops, one for the Dio-
cese of Chicago and the other for the Diocese of Boston.
Complying with this advice of the Holy Synod and convinced that the reasons
which dictated it were serious and imperative, we proceeded to convoke the
local assemblies of the Dioceses of Chicago and Boston, inviting in accordance
GREEK
■I I ■ i
Saloniki, May 26, 1923,
with article 12 of our constitution all the canonical clergymen of both these
Dioceses, their church coandttees, and also lay representatives elected by the
churches, one from each church.
The local eccli9siastic£d assembly of the Diocese of Chicago convened accord-
ing to article 16 of their constitution in the Church of St. Constantine, April
18, 1923*
This meeting was attended by thirty-one canonical clergymen and twenty-one lay
representatives. After the preliminaries requisite for the nomination of epis-
copal candidates the convention, in accordance with the constitution, was di-
rected to nominate candidates from the catalog of the qualified clergymen of
the Archdiocese, whose names had been published in a circular.
The resiilt of the secret ballot was as follows. Archimandrite Alexopoulos
loakim received thirty-one votes; Archimandrite loannides Philaretos also re-
ceived thirty-one votes; and Archimandrite Mitatakis Simeon received twenty-
two votesi These names, in accordance with article 16 of our constitution, ^^
forwarded to the Ecumenical Patriarchate, that the Patriarchate mi^t select
- 3 - GBEEK
Saloniki, May 26, 1923. •vpA 1U.^ ^'■''> "^'^-^^
one candidate to be Bishop of the Diocese of Chicago. We wish to remind those
who are interested that when our Archdiocese here acquires its own Synod, the
privilege of electing these bishops will belong to it, since article 17 of the
constitution so provides*
Following the sajne proceduret the local ecclesiastical assembly of the Diocese
of Boston convened on April 25, 1923, in the Church of the Annunciation of the
Virgin Uary. This assembly was attended by eighteen canonical clergymen and
by twelve lay representatives, a total of thirty. The result of their secret
ballot was that Archimandrite Alexopoulos loakim received thirty votes, loan-
nides Philaretos received twenty-nine votes, and Argyrides Christophoros re-
ceived twenty-nine votes, and Argyrides Christophoros received fourteen votes.
The report of this election also was sent to the Ecumenical Patriarchate*
The Ectimenical Patriarch was pleased to notify us in an official telegram that
the Holy Synod of Constantinople by a canonical ballot had elected as Bishop
of Chica^t) Archimandrite loannides Philaretos and as Bishop of Boston Archi-
mandrite Alexopoiilos loakim. They will be consecrated bishops within a short
time*
- 4 - &REEK
Salonlki , May 26, 1923- ^''''' - '
In making this report to all canonical clergymen, to the canonical church
conunitteee, and to all pious Christians who are under the Jurisdiction of the
Grreek Archdiocese of North and South America we hope that the election of
bishops and the coming establishment of our own Holy Synod will be hailed as
the beginning of a new and favorable period for our ecclesiastical tasks.
The truth is that some opposition has been expressed to these plans* We
have not inquired into the soturce of these contrary opinions, but we consider
them unfortunate and in error. In convoking the local assembly for the nom-
ination of candidates for the office of bishop we did not proceed on our own
initiative but in compliance with repeated suggestions made by the Ecumeni-*
cal Patriarchate, which has serious reasons for requiring this action, among
them its wish to insure the independence of the Oreek Chtirch in America and
to set it beyond the intervention or the claims of any outside center of
authority. We derive no personal benefit in hastening the election of bishops*
Heretofore we have governed the whole Archdiocese. By the instcdlation of
bishops the extent of our Jurisdiction is decreased, but we have taken into
consideration the common interest.
- 5 - aREEK
Saloniki, May 36. 1923<
#; . . ./ •
It has been said that the installation of bishops ^ us is a gestxire of mag-
nificence* This conception of onr procedure is not in accord with the facts.
The proper government of the Church on a large scale is iinpossible without the
assistance of more bishops. The ancient Ch\irch had bishops in every important
city. In Oreece before the Balkan Wars, although the population was only five
times as large as the present Oreek population of America, there were thirty-
two bishops* In the United States the Episcopalians have 123 bishops, not for
magnificence but for the better government of their Chtirch. The bishop who
works within a limited district watches his flock more closely and imposes
better ecclesistical discipline, since he has closer contact with the Christians
\inder his Jurisdiction. The Church is the most potent peace-making force when
the bishops attend to their duties. We can assiire everybody that we as well as
the new bishops will try o\ir best to make peace among the members of the Greek
colonies of America so that they may unite as Orthodox Christians and lay aside
their political animosities*
We must add that by failing to elect bishops for our Greek Church in America
we should render its new constitution of none effect, and it is this constitu-
tion which has made our Church here independent and self-governing. Without
- 6 - GHEEK
Saloniki, May 26, 1923
WPA ^^[
the conetltutlon it would have been much easier for outsiders to intrude in
the settlement of our ecclesiastical problems, and schisms and controversies
would still be nourished. But by the election of bishops and the establish-
ment of an independent Holy Synod o\xr ecclesiastical self-sufficiency is insuredi
and all outside interference and the excitation of discord are ended; our Arch-
diocese by its Imposing status as a Synod acquires more authority and will be
able to impress the public consciousness and to effect lasting \mity among our
compatriots. To-day the jurisdiction of our Archdiocese is recognized by 130
communities, end there is no doubt that with the co-operation of the bishops
the remaining communities will become attached to it. There is also no doubt
that through this co-operation and the ethical influence of the Holy Synod the
Christians of our Archdiocese will be properly educated to show themselves
prompter in the initiation of various philanthropic enterprises and more faith-
ful in the perpetuation thereof, enterprises which are necessary to madntain
living piety and to provide national and mutual benefits for the Greeks in
Ameri ca«
It is our duty to inform you of these matters, and we request that you will
- 7 • GHSEK
Saloniki, May 26, 1923. un^ /U^=^K
pray to Ood fox: our successful accomplishment of this mission, the greatest
which our position as head of the Archdiocese has offered to us in the re-
ligious and social fields.
May the grace of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ bring peace to us all.
May 8. 1923. New York, New York.
Alexander, by the mercy of Christ, Archbishop of North and South America.
III^C GR ;ek
i:i H
Saloniki, ilay 19, 1923*
wpA (iiij m.' -r/?^:
.l^:^:ou:!Ci^LI3:!^ iy :h'^ ccmsulat.:]: ct grjiscs in
.;A3HL:GroN, j. c.
p. 3*. The Grv38k department oi "orsigri affairs hc-s iiifor.ned the Greek consulate
in ..ashin^ton, of the cablesram s ent by the Holy Synod of Greece, to 'jernanos
Trojanos, the synodicul legate in 'u-ierica, which reads :'.s follo\7s:
•*3y reason of the tsrrnination of the 5ynodical l.ission you are recalled,"
In a second cablegrajn oc the consuiaoe the secretary of foreign affairs notifies
the legate thr.t there is no reason v/hy he should await any other i:iessa'-:e from
the Holy Synod, The Greek Church in .Imerica v/ill hereafter be dependent on the
ecumenical Patriarcluite, since the degree lately in force has been repealed^
\.'ashinr^ton, J, 0, ilovember 21, 1922 •
Ill c
III".':
\—'lLij-ji\.
Saloniki, Lay 19, 192 3» yyp^ ^|> • ^ ^]-''' '' ;7i;v
THG3J .110 3Paj w :h: ..o::oei T'-Lvr :ii: puc^lj^i.: of thj gr-;:jk
ORTHOXX CHURCH HA^ HOT Yjr B.'IJH SOLV-iD JO NOT SPiCiiK iHj]
TRUTH.
p. 3., Ai-iong "che Jreek co icinun it ies of Dhe United -states a Tew servants of the
oinistar dynasty of the Glyxvourges, who in the past have worked for the
destruction of the homeland, have now turned against Greek Orthodoxy, distort-
ing the facts and perverting the truth.
By sprsadin^^ rumorc; that the ecclesiastical problem has not yet been solved, they
are atternptin-^- to cr^'oso coiifusion. Today \;e are publishing tv/o officia,! docu-
ments which prove thr.t zhe decree formerly. in force has been repe:.ted, ^md the
Greek Orthodox Church of .i::.erica is now gov-'.-rned by the Ecumenical Patriarchate
of Constant inople»
in C ORSBK
III H
1 aalonlki. Iby 19, 1923. WPA :;.:.
A IflESSiiaB FROU THE STNODICAL UEOATS, UBTROPOLITE GBSIUNOS OF
MONEaiVASIA AND LACEDSIDN, TO THE GREEK ORTHODOX GLEROT OF
AlERICA AND CANADA AND TO THEIR HONORABLE GHIRCH C(»afITI!SES«
p* Zm. ¥• htraby notify ;foa that by a eoimmmioatlon reeelTad today we are
recalled Iqr the Holy Synod^ axid that the SynodiecQ. exarchate no longer exists*
We believe that it is our duty to thank all idio haye cooperated with us in our
heavy task, and we pray that the Lord will protect^ support ^ and reward us for
wtetewer good work we aay have done* We remain yours with cordial blessingSf
Gemanosi Uetropolite of Moneimrasia and Lacedemon*
Ill c
III H
IV Salonlkl. l!ay 5, 1923.
GHEEK
ABCHIMAKDRITE lOAKNIDES ^BASILSOS PHILAEETOs/ ELECTED BEHOP OF THE GREEK
ORTHODOX DIOCESE OT CHICAGO BY THE ECUMENICAL PATRIABCHATE
The Ecumenical Patriaixjli of Constantinople has telegraphed to the Archdiocese
that the Holy Synod on last Tuesday elected Archimandrite loannides ^asileos
Philaretos7 Bishop of Chicago, and Archimandrate Alexopoulos Bishop of Boston*
Ill c
III H
IV
GREEK
Saloniki, Apr. 28. 1923. \uh{r^.^. ..,>,?
NOMINATION OF CANDIDATES FOR THE OFFICE OF BISHOP OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX
DIOCESE OF CHICAGO
By order of the f'artiarchate of Constantinople the Archbishop of North and
South America as representative and head of the independently governed Ortho-
dox Church of North and South America fixed a date for the nomination of can-
didates for the office of Bishop of the newly established Diocese of Chicago^
The nomination of candidates for office took place in the imposing South Side
Church* St# Constantino's*
The progressive and gracious committee had not only decorated the church beaurt
fully but had also prepared a supper which was served in the basement rooms in
honor of the Archbishop, the clergy and the lay delegates* The meeting began
at 6 p» m. under the presidency of Archibishop Alexander, with the Archdeacon
as secretary*
Ill 0
III H
-2-
GREEK
Saloniki, Apr. 28, 1923«
At this meeting the following clergymen attended as nominators:
The Reverend Fathers, C. Hadzidemetriou, Chicago; D. Vainikos, Chicago; Germanos
Papaioannest Dayton; Uarkos Petrakis ana ChrysosotooMS Trahftdla^ .iockford; D. A%
Ermogenes, Chelsea; Perontis Paesiost New Orleans; Far. rapotheophrastis, Youngs-
town; Simeon Uitatakis, Indianapolis; V. Pantazopoulos, iiason City; Meletios
Kronides, '^/arren; Joannes Zographos, Cleveland; George Doyekos, Lorain; Ars« SaltaSf
llinneapolis ; BBmanual Papastetwioaf Tol#do| Kyrillos Papa^regorios, Port V/orth;
Parthenios Kolones, I^rtin's Ferry; Emmanuel Kafkakes, Detroit; Th. Lekkas, Dallas;
G« Petrides, Detroit; lacovos Kaloudes, Canton; A. Papademe trios, Memphis; Arsenios
Prakas, Racinej ?r. Panatzines, Akron; Al. Papastefanos, Fond du Lac; Kyrillos
Georgiades, Columbus f Methodios Pousianes, Gary; Veniamin Kollias, Milviraukee;
Constantine Harvales, Sioux City; loannes Panos, lioline; and Merkoures Papamerkourest
Oklahoma*
Ill c -3- GREEK
III H
''■r'^\ dLu ^'"- •''''2?^
Saloniki, Apr. 28, 1923*
The lay delegates were: Messrs • Constantine ^aleologos» Cleveland; Paul Demos*
Rockford^ 2# Theodores, Chicago; !• Goulakos, Detroit; C* Petros, Toledo;
Emnianuel G. Soterakis, Pond du Lac; P. Kapareliotes, Ivkson; George Halepas*
Warren; Alexander Eliopoulos, Gary; Vasilios P. Zampides, Racine; G. Stefanopou-
los, Milwaukee; Stavros Stefanides, New Orleans; D. Loues, Akron; D# Stamost
Dallas; G. Tselemengos. Youngstownj D. Zacharias, Indianapolis; E. D. PriraaSf
Columbus, A. K* Yakalos, Dayton; A# Kallopoulos, Minneapolisi K# Koures, Sioux
City; and G* Bouras, Moline*
The meeting began with a brief devotional service, which was followed by the
election of a secretary, the reading of the telegraphic order of the Patriarchate
and of the archiepiscopal circulart the roll •call of the nominators, the announce^
ment of the qualifications of the candidates and the election of an advisory com-
mittee consisting of two clergymen and two laymen to supervise the election^
Ill C -4- GREEK
III H
Salonlki. Apr* 28. 1923. W''^ ^'^1,) PR'^! 3-j2/&
After a brief discussion, the voting took place under the direction of Mr»
Paleologos and Mr* Preernant after which the votei ware counted* Mr* Pale-
ologos announced the results^ The secretary ejid the advisory committee then
checked the count and marked it dowi carefully so that no mistake would be
made» The result was that the largest votes were cast for Archimandrites
Alexopoulos, 31 votes ♦ loannides. 31 votes and Mitatakis 25 votes* The proper
documents were drawn up and signed by the president, the secretarytand all his
nominators. and the meetin^^ was dismissed with the blessings of the Church as
befitted so sacred and imposing an assembly*
Later all the delegates e.nd the others in attendance descended to the large
room in the basement of the church to partake of the supper* After dinner
speeches were made by Messrs* Paleologos* Theodorost Trinketas and Kotakis
and by the Archbishop*
Ill G -5- GREEK
III H
Saloniki, Apr* 28t 1923* ?*. m ^jul./ . >, . .
This is the first time In tne history of American Hellenism that so Important
a meeting has taken place* This is proof that the Greeks living in America con<
slder their Church and their religion the highest of all duties and those "who
are in charge of our communities should undertake a constructive religious move*
ment* Archbishop Alexander is to be congratulated on his modestt progressive
and careful ecclesiastical policy*
•
I
III c
III H
Saloniki, Apr. 14, 1923.
J1CG33Z L? "XRTK 'sllD SCUTH Al^SRICA,
Gilliac
.'tr
P« 2 • •
To the devout Clergy and People
of the Greek Orthodox Diocese
of Ilorth and South /aaorica:
From God \7a convey to you grace and peace; we ourselves offer for you our prayers
and bestov; on you our blessings, './ith the utmost gratification ':^e have ob-
served the ::i?vnife station of your undivided loynlty "oo the canon laws of our
Orthodox Church, '..e offer zo you our sincere congratulations, and we pub-
licly confer upon you due praise for your blessed and godly firmness of v/ill,
by grace of which the ungodly attempt to establish en independent schisr^atic
church has failed.
By grace of your godly resolution v/e are relieved from all anxiety over this
effort to place the Greek-Orthodox communities in /j:-erica under the juris-
diction of the Ecumenical Patriarchate and are organized in a diocese of their
.-^ -•%
III C - 2 - (JR^K
Saloniki, Apr* 14, 1923. **^^' v^^-- "^^■■.. Ju^/o
own.
.e confidently believe that the result v/ill be the same of the latest attempt
of those who vj±sh to split the church and who nov/ proclaim that every Greek
Orthodox church in \i..erica should beco:i.e independent, directed only by its
rector and its board of trustees and not acknowledging any episcopal authority
or control. This latest scheme is more ungodly than all the rest. According
to the canon laws and the teaching of Orthodoxy, the Church, the clergy, the
liturgy, and the Christian cannot exist without their bishop.
Therefore, :::y beloved, an independent Church not subject to a bishop is not a
Church according to Orthodox teachings. A clerg^^-man not subject to episcopal
authori::y is not an Orthodox clergyman and is unfit to conduct services, and
Christians v/ho do not recognize the authority of a bishop cannot be and cannot
call themsleves Orthodox Christians, ./e believe thi-:.t this attempt also v;ill
fail.
It is our duuy uo call the attention of our blessed Orthodox Christians to the
following point: Namely, that according to our belief a wedding is null when
it is performed without episcopical permission, .ihen no bishop can be reached,
the clergy:nan applies to the holy Synod under the jurisdiction of v/hich he
Ill c
III r.
- 3 -
Saloniki, ;pr. 14, 1923.
GR-l^
(i!.L...
serves for permission to perform the inarriage ceremony.
But v;iLh an establishment of che Greek Orthodox Diocese the episcopical permis-
sion is indispensable, and a marriage ceremony performed without such license
is null and void* 3y che Greek authorities also and by the Ecumenical
Patriarchate those marriages "ire considered void which are performed by clergy
men v;ho do not acknowledge the episcopal authority emd do not receive episco-
pal permission.
On account of these serious consequences for husband, wife, we believe that it
is our duty to keep you all well informed.
.\nd now the second :ime v/e call upon those clergymen and those boards of trust*
ees v;ho heretofore have not adhered to our principles to acknowledge to us in
writing that they recognize the Jlpiscopal Church and the Episcopal authority.
Those of the clergy v;ho do not within twenty-one days obey uhis, our second
command, will be regarded by us as strangers in our Episcopal Diocese,
officiating without our permission, and v/e shall also accuse them before the
authorities of those places from which they came hither, and request these
authorities oo recall them from. America and punish them, according to the
canons of the c?iurch.
11^ C - 4 - GR^SK
ill H
Sjiloniki, Apr. 14, 1923.
The Greek Orthodox Jiocase of iJorth soad South Arnerica, authorized by the
Ii3curaenical Patriarchate, is a self-governing independent body. IIo bishop out'
side his jurisdiction may hold office of bishop within it.
lay the grace of our Lord bs Tn.th you all and remain with you.
Your Servant in Christ,
/iiexandros .
Ill c
III H
17
GRiSK
Saloniki, Apr. 14, 192 3.
vM??. na-: ;-A--'J «'^^-*^
TH3 Gli-JSK ORTHODOX DICC3S3 OF
iicRTH A!iD 30UTH ;j.::^Riau
To our Clergy and to the Boards of Trustees
of the Churches of the Diocese of Chicago:
In a previous circular letter we made it known that the nicumenical Patrioarchate
has consented to ratify without change, the nev/ constitution of the Greek
Orthodox Diocese of Ilorth and 3outh America which was drav/n up last August by
the second general assembly of the Diocese.
According to article A 1 of this constitution besides the Diocese of Hew York
three more dioceses shall be founded, the Diocese of Boston, the Diocese of
Chicago, and the Diocese of San Francisco. According to article B 1 the
canon law of the Holy Synod is introduced v/ith the .Archbishop as president, and
the other three bishops as members.
According to article 16 of this constitution the Greek Orthodox Diocese of
Chicago sh'j.11 first elect its Bishop in a special ecclesiastical assembly, which
shall convene by invitation of the ,'rchbishop and nominate three candidates,
choosing them 8jnong those clergy*7Bn of the 'Irchdiocese who have graducited from
- 2 - G^ac
Saloniki, Apr. 14, 1923* --'^ (I'D^RH; Wl%
theological seminaries recognized by the Ecumenical Patriarchate and its holy
Synod.
According to article 12 of this constitution the special ecclesiastical
assembly in each of the above mentioned dioceses shall include all the clergy-
men of the diocese and of one lay representative from each church thereof.
These lay delegates shall be organized as an associa-uion and shall be elected
bv the boards of trustees of their several churches.
Likewise according to the v/ish and corama'»^dment of the Ecumenical Patriarchate,
the oifice of bishop at least in the tv/o Dioceses of Chicago and Boston must
be filled v/ithout delay. The Diocese of Chica[-o comes first according to
artilcle 16. The election of these bishops and the prompt organization of the
Holy Synod of the Archdiocese are imperative for many reasons of an ecclesiast-
ical and nationalistic nature. .;e must comply v/ith the Patriarchate's wishes
and complete the regulation of our activities by forming an ecclesiastical
association.
For this reason v/e have appointed as the time for the ::.eeting of the ecclesiast-
ical assembly of the Greek Orthodox Diocese of Chicago for 6 ?. i:. of this
- 3 - grij:3K
SaOoniki, ^.pr* 14, 1923. Vv^/W!lL./ ^-T- 3G27S
coming V/ednesda /, A;or. 18, 1923, and the pxace shall be the Church of 3t.
Constantine, 6105 South Lichigan Ivenue. ..e invite thither the clerg^r of
diocese and also all the lay representatives elected by the board of trustees
of the churches of the diocese.
The meeting there assembled shall show by secret ballot a majority vote for one
of the three candidates who shall be nominated according to the specifications
of &he Jcuiiienical Patriarchate and the Holy Synod, and so shall the Bishop of
Chicago be regularly elected.
Among our clergymen the following persons are qualified to be nominated as can-
didates: Alexopoulos loakim, /orgirides Christophoros, loannides Philaratos,
I.:itatakis Simeon, Papaioannes Germanos, Papageorgopoulos Kallistos, Saltas
Arsenics, Statheros Const ant inos, Smyrnopoulos Damaskinos, Fousianis Lethodios*
Because of the importance of this iioeting we are notifying all our clergymen of
the Greek Orthodox Diocese of North and South Ar.ierica who belong to the Diocese
of Chicago, and we also advise the boards of trustees of the churches that each
one of t?iem is expected to send its lay representative.
'.Ve have faith that our invitation and advice will be obediently received for the
- 4 -
aR■'^'•
oaloniki, ;pr, 14, 1923.
»M0' /V
,it-.:
benefit of the church, the nation and the [^odly Hellenism of .unerica . '..e
invoke for you the grace and the peace of God,
\ ' . w.
Chicri 0, i;^linois,
Apr, 9, 192 J.
Your Servant in Christ,
Alexandres.
GSEM.
Saloniki, F«b. 23, 1923. ^_
THE CHURCH ORGANIZATION OF THE (KEEKS IN AMERICA.
(Editorial)
From th« colurans of our friendly colleague, the Greek National Herald* we take
the liberty of reprinting a conmunication from the Most Reverent Archbishop of
North and South America on the independence of the Greek Orthodox churches in
America* Trom the legal point of view, and from that of the typical church-
nan we find the decision to be proper because when the decree of the Ecumenical
Patriarchate was revoked, all authority was withdrawn from the Holy Synod of
Greece, and all the churches in America were placed under the jurisdiction of
the Patriarchate of Constantinople.
"No one denies that the Ecumenical Patriarchate by its position and its history is
the supreme ecclesiastical and nationalistic head and the religious center of our
race, but it cannot respond to the liberal ideas of our present generation on
account of its location, for it is subjected to constant persecution and restraint.
JXX C ^ Z •^ GBEEK
Saloniki* Feb. 23, 1923.
vvi M \^.^.,) ri'.u.
n'P- /• ' . -VM.' .^;V^. ^
•■hen the memorandum was drawn up and delivered by Mr* Palaiologosy conditions
were harmonious and favorable for the conqplete success of the org^ization be^
cause the churches were under the jurisdiction of the Holy Synod, of which the
position was stronger, since it was directly connected with the political center
of Greece*
•Tlobody could have imagined that conditions would reach such a point as they now
have reached under the present unrighteous government in Greece, and that the
Greek colonies would be drawn into national storm, like ships following the ark
in irtiich for sany years have been guarded the most idealistic cmd most charming
dreams of our race*
•Ife are developing in a different way in consequence of present conditions in
Greece* We consider our decision as best and as a foundation-^stone for the
preservation of the racial integrity, the character, and the active force of our
scattered Greeks*
in c • 3 -^ caESK
III H
Salonlklt Feb. 23, 1923* ,,,., ... .
^ ' Wi-'A (111,; n^-j:
^or in the course of time there will be changes in people cind in their conception
of things 9 and we cannot foresee or foretell what will be the conceptions cmd the
attitude of our descendants.
^e have at all times proclaimed and instructed the authorities that our churches
everywhere, especially our scattered churches, are not only for the worship of God
and the cure of souls; they must also be significant national centers to serve the
nation* s interests as well as to satisfy the devout longings of the soul, a fact
confirmed and attested by the history of Greece and by the privileges with which
Greece has endowed the Patriarchate of Constantinople*
^l^ to this time we have struggled like true national heroes , but because we see
that those who are in Greece are not conscious of their country's plight nor of
where its true interests lie that they do not reveal sufficient strength of will to
emulate the progress of other nations, cmd that our nationalistic conditions here
are affected by the conditions which prevail in Greece, we must suppress all our
desires for racial solidarity and accomplish our salvation independently.
in C •• 4 •• GREEK
Saloniki, Feb. 23, 1923* >»m i.^i; r .u......
"^Neither a deui nor a nation can live well or harmoniously without heeding the
proverb f "Know thyself ♦*
^In accordance with the letter printed above we believe that the new organization
will not only achieve honor and success but will also become a model of church
gorernnient to be imitated by the Church of Greece from which until yesterday we
patiently avaited some benefit, and for which we have made so many sacrifices and
endured so many bitter experiences.
'*Lert our Church be governed by our Hellenism here both for the sake of the Greeks
in America and for the benefit of our nation overseas. May our foundation be
blessed by the high and mi^ty God, who is our Lord!^
Uentor.
GREEK
III 0 Saloniki, Jan. 20, 1923.
I A 2 a
ASSOCIATION OF THE GREEK COmvOJTTITY OP CHICAGO ^ '" '^^
p. -5- All members of the Association of the Greek Coiraminity of Chicago are
invited to a regular meeting on Siinday, January 28, 1923, at 1 p.m. in room No. 1
of Koran's Hall, 810 West Harrison Street.
The program of this meeting will be as follows:
(1) Submission the three months' financial report;
(2) Consideration of the erection of a small church in the cemetery;
(3) Discussion in regard to the constitution of the school; and
(4) Discussion of other subjects which involve the progress of the community.
Note:
Persons who wish to be enrolled as new members of the Community Association are
invited to attend this meeting.
Chicago, Illinois,
January 5, 1923.
N. Kokkines, president.
GREEK
III c Salonlkl. Jan. 20, 1923*
III H
OFFICIAL TELEOBAM FROU THE SCUMMICAL PATRIARCHATE
P.-3- Protocol niimber 1356 Chicago, Illinois
Jan. 11, 1923*
Dear Mr. Editor:
I have the nonor to request that you will publish in your esteemed
newspaper a communication from the Most Reverend EcumenicaZ Patriarch of
Constantinople. With my respects and many thanks,
The Consul General
Vasilios Mammonas*
"To my great sorrow I have been Informed that a movement is in progress which
aims to establish an independent Church* Our paternal responsibility impels us
to transmit the following advice from the council of the Patriarchate, trusting
that those of the clergy and of the laity who feel that they are members of the
Holy Orthodox Church will comply with our request* An independent Church, accord-
ing to the holy canons may be established if It is composed of all the Orthodox
Christians who live in America regardless of language and nationality* Since we
take it for granted that to-day it is impossible to establish an independent
Orthodox Church, any movement in this direction is by us prohibited. The offense
GREEK
-3-
Salonlki , Jan. 20, 1923.
of trhich tho^e persons will be guilty who shall attempt to found an independent
Church will be the same which resulted in the condemnation and the excommunication
of the Bulgarians from the Orthodox Church. We warn all the children of the
Orthodox Church that the condemnation of those of the clergy and the laity who
«ui>port this movement is inevitable*
Por this reason we admonish all whom it may concern to come to their senses,
considering the wrong which they are committing against themselves and against
the Church."
Patriarch Meletios.
GBEEE
in c
Salonlkl. Jan« 13, 1923i
I A 2 c THE CHimCH DANCE OP THE NORTH SIDE GREEKS
(Editorial)
Last Monday evening in the wonderful rooms of the White City the dance for the benefit
of the Church and school of the North Side Greeks was given. It has been advertised
for some time» About two thousand guests were present including the Greek consul
general and his staff, the executive officers of local nationalistic organizations,
scientists, reporters, and nu^ierous proprietors of commercial establishments and
their employees. Many Americans also attended, persons who have connections with
the Greek Colony of Chicago*
The event, considered from all angles was eminently successful; and as for the
hospitality offered by the church's executive committee, it deserves a word of
appreciation. In the big ball-room, \mder the musical spell of a large and up-to-
date orchestra, were the Euronean dances; in another room, with the same enthusiasm
and skill, Greek dances were danced to Greek music.
Perfect order was preserved, and an atmosphere of enthusiasm prevailed, the result
of the executive committee* s careful preparations was to make the whole affair a
success. During the dance various drinks were served and fragrant flowers were
t
GREEK
-2-
^J^r.y ^_^^; HlVOJ
Salonlkl. Jan> 13, 1923.
distributed by the members of the executive committee and their assistants*
The dance was over at 1:30 a.m., and all went home full of enthusiasm*
Saloniki, heartily congratulates the sponsors of this occasion.
Ill c
GBEEK
CHICAGO GREEK DAILY. Sept. 23, 1921
Greek Orthodox Ghiirch St. Constantine.
In accordance with the decision of the coairt, all raemhers listed
in the roster of the Greek Orthodox Community of St. Constantine axe called
upon to De present without fall, in the church, Sept. 2S, 3 P-^^. in a gener-
al congregation, unless a change of the date "by the court he issued.
Ill c
III H
GREEK
CHICAGO OREEK DAILY, Sept 22, 1921 ^ ^W rn^,,^^^ .
Official. GHEEK CONSUUTE IK CHICAGO.
To the Manager of Chicr-go Greek Daily.
In commimicating to you the following subject matter of the Ecoumenical
Patriarchate to his Majesty's Foreign Office, I have the honor to ask you to
he so kind as to have it appear in the columns of your eminent journal.
With the greatest esteem, The Administrative Consul, P. Armyriotis.
In answer to the communication of Your Excellency, No, 57^5 » of the Church
in America, we have the honor to state, and psk to kindly have this transmitted
to the proper channels, that there is, and continues to he in force, the Patriaxi-
chal and Synodic edit of 1908 regarding the Greek Orthodox Churches at large that
they remain under the jurisdiction of the Holy Synod of the Church of Greece, and
that the Ecpumenical Patriarchate never to this day interfered in the affairs of
the Church in America, and never gave any instructions to any clergyman or layman
to act and interfere in its behalf regarding the administration and organization
of all the Greek churches and communities in America,
The Governor of the Ecumenical Throne etc
Nicholas of Kessaria.
o
III c
III H
IV
Chicago Sreek Daily, Sep. 3, 1921, p. 1
GR3EK
THE S£L^-GOVii:RNIi^'G CHURCH.
We published, in yesterde^y's issue the opinions of our friend, Mr. Andrew
Vlachos, lavTyer in regard to the question initiated by the Greek Daily of
Chicago, that is whether there is need of establishing a self-governing
church in America.
Mr. Vlachos e^ees with us in principle recognizing the necessity of a
self-governinf': church in America. However, he pr' pounds the question.
"Tfho is the eclesiastical giant who will undertake with intelligence and
devotion to put this idea into effect?"
Necessity Creates
To this question we answer that, having dealt with the question from a
higher standpoint we did not carry out the plan so far as to be able
to point out the man who would undertake to put our design into effect.
-2-
Chica^o Greek Daily. Sep. 3, 1921. GrBSM \ V' 7
\ : i».'.
W »-' ( ■'''
If we really need a church of our own here in America, as we believe, the ways
and means of acquiring it will undoubtedly be found as well as the raan fit for
the task.
In regard to the necessity for recognition of the Church of America by the Holy
Synod of Cxreece, how can that be done as long as the question of the legality
of the Metropolite of Athens remains unsolved?
We ans';7er, \inequivocally, that the question of recognition of the self-governing
Church of America by the Holy Synod of Greece, or by other Churches, is a Question
depending on the way of the establishing the church in America. It is necessary,
perhaps, to answer this question: Are the Orthodox ^^hurches of America controlled by
any Church in particular? Or to put it in a better light. Could the Holy Synod
of Greece or the different Patriarchates raise claims of jurisdiction over the
churches of America?
-3-
Chicago Greek Daily, Sep. 3, 1921, p. 1 GREEK
Regardiriw^ the question of the Metropolite of Athens and its dependence we
say without hesitation to Mr. Vlachos that we douht that there is such a
Questicn in Greece.
This answer of our necessitates some explantion hecausp otherwise we may be
understood as contradicting- ourselves. Namely how can we be friendly to
Metropolite Metrixakis whil^ we doubt that there is a Metropolite question in
Greece?
Our readers will r 'member, perhaps, that since the arrival of Metaxakis
in America we have expressed, the opinion that, in view of all that has
occurred in Greece and the overthrow of the King, the Areopagite, the
generals the University professors, and other high functionaries, it is not
impossible ths.t the bishops and metroplites may be overthrown.
-4-
Chicago greek Daily,. Sep. 3, 1921.
, I, -
GREEK
One more thing. It is not the Grepk people of America that will solve the
Metropolite question of G-reece. We still stand by that.
We support Metropolite Metaxakis and recognize that his personality and his
ability can render great service in the organization of the Oreek people in
America, especially in ecclesiastical matters.
The Greeks of America undoubtedly need to be organized, and when a personality
such as that of Metaxakis comes here, those who sincerely desire this organization
do not intend to start a war against him even if they disagree with him in part.
The Metropolite Question, if there is one, will be straightened out soon.
The organization of the churches in America however, is irrelevant to it.
Ill c
GREEK
E? ^ Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1S21.
A SELF-GOVERNING CHmiCH IN AMERICA
( Sunimary )
p. 1- The articles published by us about the necessity of establishing
a self-governing Greek Orthodox Church in America have moved a prominent
lawyer in our community, Mr. Andrew Vlachos, to send us the following
article, which we publish with pleasure.
Mr. Vlachos' s Article
Mr. S. Kotakis in four consecutive issues of the Greek Daily has dealt
with the question of establishing a self-governing church in America.
His fourth article closes with these words:
"In projecting this idea we have been motivated by the abnormal situation
created in our church administration, and we shall be only too glad to
hear the opinions of others who are able to discuss this question,"
- 2 - OHEEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1921.
Although the writer does not claim to be in a position to express an
authoritative opinion on a matter of so much importance and significance,
he nevertheless records some thoughts upon the question.
The main point which Mr. Kotakis makes, upon which all others depend, is
this: Is there need of establishing a self-governing church in America?
We, being concerned with the main objective of these articles, abstain
from expressing any detailed opinion on the fsunous ecclesiastical question
of who is the legitimate Metropolite of Athens. V/e confine ourselves to
saying that the solution of the ecclesiastical question under dispute as
to who is the legitimate Metropolite of Athens depends not on the judg-
ment of the Oreek press nor on the opinion of the Oreek people nor on
legislation by the Greek Parliament nor on governmental decree nor on
decisions of one or the other Holy Synod of Greece nor on the attitude
of those who vie for the throne of Metropolite of Athens.
- 3 - GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1921*
The solution of this question, n^ich is of the utmost religious and ecclesi-
astical importance, depends on the decision of a Synod called by the
Ecumenical Patriarchate according to canons pertaining to the solution
of Questions of this nature.
Regarding the question of establishing a self-governing church in
America much could be written one way or the other.
In part, we could say that in America there are as many self-governing
churches as there are Greek communities. Every community is a legal
entity, recognized by the state in which it is located. All Greek churches
in America belong to self-governing Greek communities, and they constitute
their first and most important property. The executive councils of the
communities appoint and discharge the priests. The latter, being hired
by the communities, are in this regard a sort of employee, and as a rule
the communities can engage any priests whom they want regardless of
whether they belong to the Church of Greece or to the Ecoiraenical
Patriarchate or to the Patriarchate of Jerusalem or to that of Antioch
or to that of Alexandria. If there is no rule in the constitution pro-
- 4 -
GREEK
Chicago Greek Daily ^ Sept. 2, 1921.
viding for such a detail, the executive council has the right to engage
any priest of either of the Patriarchates or of the Holy Synod of Greece
or even a priest who has been ordained by a Russian Orthodox bishop.
The same applies to the appointments even of the bishops. A Greek bishop
of whichever church may come to America and ordain priests, rhe priests,
in turn, are appointed oy the communities to serve them. Exceptions to
this rule are those communities whose constitutions provide for appoint-
ment and discharge of the priests by the Holy Synod of Greece, or by some
other church.
All this concerns the government of ecclesiastical matters in the Greek
communities of America and nothing more. For, as Mr. Kotakis indicates
in all his four articles, no dogmatic or spiritual questions are touched
upon at all, for these must always be settled among the Greek churches
of America, isolated or \inited as the case may be, and the self-governing
Church of Greece and all the other Orthodox churches. As things stand,
this administrative dependence on the Holy Synod of Greece will continue
to exist as long as we expect priests ana bishops to be sent from Greece
to America.
- 5 - GREEK
1 ; n.t... ?■
Chicago greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1921,
If there were a reasonable number of priests in America to draw from, there
would be no power able to prevent it if the communities wished to employ
them here.
Inasmuch as we have bishops in America to-day, there is nothing that can
prevent our having priests ordained by them so as to enable our communities
to secure theiri much more easily. Priests who know the English language,
the habits and customs of the land, and also the characteristics and needs
of the Greeks of America are preferable to those who come from abroad and
are not acquainted with these things.
If the writer in the Greek Daily, my friend Mr. S. Kotakis, in talking
about the self-governing church in America means the formation of an
association of the Greek churches in America, whose constitutional
regulations would provide, among other things, the manner of appointment
and recalling of bishops and priests in America, then we agree with him
on the need of launching such an ecclesiastical association possessing
legal entity and functioning according to a constitution recognized by
. 6 - ORBSK
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1921.
the American authorities, because many are the advantages that will
accrue for Hellenism in America from so serious an effort toward
ecclesiastical organization of Greek-Americans.
Needless to say, this ecclesiastical association of the Greeks of America
will hear the title of "The Greek Orthodox Church in America," will be
based on the fundamental tenets of Orthodoxy, and will be spiritually
united with all Orthodox Churches of the world and consequently with the
Church of Greece.
But here the question springs up: V.Tio is that ecclesiastical giant who
will undertake with intelligence and devotion to put this idea into
effect? And how can this be realized so as to maintain harmonious
relations between the self-governing Church of America and that of Greece
so long as the Panhellenic ecclesiastical question of the legality of the
Metropolite of Athens, which caused the ecclesiastical split of the Greeks,
as my estimable friend Xotakis correctly puts it, remains unsolved?
f ,
Chicago Greek Daily, Sept. 2, 1921.
This is the question which I wish to answer in the Greek Daily, and to
this public discussion every Greek should give heed, showing his interest
in things pertaining to Greek life in America,
Andrew J. Vlachos.
jjj Q Chicago Greek Daily, Aug. 30, 1921, p. 1 aKSEK
IV
CHICAGO GR^.SKS ENTERTAIII TliEIvISSLTES.
The three Greek parishes of Chicago had separately arranged for outings on the
day of the Ass^junption of the Virgin, so that the Greeks of Chicago enjoyed a
general feast, so to speak, last Sunday,
The Annunciation Church of the North Side had a big gathering in Desplaines .::^
River Park, with a very lively entertainment and dance. The president, Mr.
George Karampelas, with Messrs. Chronopoulos any Raklios eJid Lakidas cordially
v7elcomed all who attended.
On the West Side the picnic of Holy Trinity Church broke the record for crowdSf
orderliness, and financial success. Greek and American dances, to the accomr;animent
of a well organized band continued merrily and incessantly. All the committees
worked indefatigably for the success of th-^ affair, and a success it certainly
was.
— p*
Chicago Greek Dcvlly^ Aus:. 30, 1921. GRS2K
The South Side parish, St. Constantine' s, also spent a day of enjoyment.
The parish president, Mr. N. Georgoooulos, the vice-president Dr. K, ^^W^3 c»
Theodorou, and the other members of the executive council all worked hard ^ "^ "'"^ ?^
to entertain the guests and to swell the treasury of their church.
All in all the Greeks of Chicago had a groat festival last Sunday.
t
i
III C ^RE3K .:^~^
lU H ■ ^ ^^
Chicago &reek Daily, Au^. 24, 1921. (i^ *A* ^;
THE ECCLESIASriCAL '^u^STION - '"^^
•THE OPINION OF tHI: HIOHT REVli-K'-LT BISHOP O^JRiJU^OS
p. 1- Having asked the opinion of the Right Rev. Germanos about the very
important ouestion of church axLrainistration in America, v;ith which we
have dealt in a series of articles, we received the following statement
without any reservations;
"V/e must create a separate archdiocese in America.
"No matter what my office is here for the execution of my mission, and
hov^ ample the powers may be which are vested in me by the Holy Synod of
Greece, and what the title is which the Synoa has bestowed on me, you
must not forget," said he, "that I am the Bishop of Sparta. V/henever my
mission is concluded, I shall return to my diocese.
"Another bishop v/ill probably fill the vacancy after my departure, but
he also, whoever he may be, will belong- to a certain diocese to which he
must return.
» »
III C - 2 - ^HEEK
Chicago Oreek Daily> Au^. 34, 1921.
"By this I mean to say that it is not possible for the churches of America
to V e aaministered by soecial legates. It is necessary that a permanent
bishop be established here.
"This iaea has prevailed in Greece for a Ion.- time," saia Bisho-o Germanos,
and he elucidated at length the fundamental orincioles of ecclesiastical
authority in America.
"V/e not only need to establish a diocese here," said he, "but we must have
also a seminary in which properly to tra.in priests for the Greek comiriiinities
of Aiuerica, priests who shall have the opportunity to complete their courses
in American universities.
"On such a foundation it woula be possible for the Church of America to
elevate itself to inaependence.
"Now there is not a thing in order and I cannot see," said he, "how,
v/ithout first going through these preliminaries, an independent authority
can be established."
*JX
III C GRi
III H
Chica^:o Journal, Aug. 15$ 1921, in the
Scrapbook, p. 104» of Mr. p. S. Lambros,
130 N. Wells St.t Chicago, 111.
BANCoUET FOR GRZDL LI SHOP
TRCIi.i;OS TO dZ GUZ^i 07 liCKCR r^T F2TZ OF C0UI;TRYMZI^ TO-..IGHT
Germanos Troianos, Archbishop of Sparta, recently appointed Bishop of the
Greek Church in America by King Constantino, v.ill be the guest of honor at
a banquet served by the Chicago Greek colony to-nitht.
The apeakers v/ill be P. Armiriotis, chairman, Greek consul in Chicago, At-
torney Patrick H. C'Donnell, Attorney John Dritsas, and Peter S. Lambros,
publisher of the Greek Star.
Greek churches in Chicago a few days ago obtained a temporary injunction
from Judge Pam restrainning Bishop Troiano^ from establishing a new regime
here.
Ylhen the Reverend Leon Pigeas, pastor of the Greek Church of the Koly Trin-
III-2. - 2 - GRL'^K
III H
hica^o Journal, Aug. 15 t 1921
ity, 1101 South Peoria Street, heard on Sunday that the Bishop would attend
the services, he resigned -nd closed the church, fearing, he said, "trou-
ble and even bloodsheds" Jud| e Pam has given permission to Bishop Troi-
anos to attend the services.
Ill C Chicago Evening American, Aug. 13, 1921* &EEEK
GESSK BISHOP BARRED FROM CHURCH ADDRESS.
Comprcmise in the political dispute now agitating the G-reek Orthodox
church in Chicago was reached today in the Superior Court of Judge Hugo
Pam. It was agreed that Bishop Crermanos Troianos, appointee of King
Constantine should be permitted to attend service tomorrow at the
church of St. Trinity, 1101 S. Peoria St., but that he sho^lld not
attempt to speak or to take any part in the ritual.
F -
I A 2 c
Salonlki, Ivlay 15, 1920.
AI^IT-IOUNCiiMSrJT
The Board of Trustees of the ./est Sine Parish wishes to remind the coirununity,
that the treasury of the church has paid out .,^^25,000 for the Greek School in
the past year. Of this sun, ^10,000 was paid on the property, leaving a bal-
ance of 4)15,000 yet to be paid. Th3 taxes and mortgages and salaries cannot
possibly be paid from the small aiaounts derived from the jchurch collection
plates. The only logical and fair v;ay is by increasing tne church memuership.
^'or this reason an appeal is being made to all patriotic and pro^rressive indi-
viduals, that they join the church and pay their dues regularly.
Action is what brings results, not mere words of advice or agreement. All who
wish to aid the church, the school, and the entire community, are asked to get
membership blanks, and then proceed to get as many subscribers as possible.
Ill C GRESK
IV
Saloniici, Dec. 25, 1920.
el::ction of church bo.jid
Last Sunday the election of the members of the Board of Trustees of the
Evangelisraos Church took place. lir* I\^zarr, J. Raklios, K. Granias, T»
Bales, K. Paleologos, and I. Adinamis, some of the finest members of our
community, were elected. These men are known to have the interest of the
Church and the community at heart.
The Saloniki congratulates the newly elected members and wishes them
success in their new responsibilities; and to the old members it gives thanks
and appreciation for their fine work.
Ill 0
IV
Salonikl . Nov. 8, 191=
aRESK
:?
A GEinirR.\L ;i,S33JvIBLY OF Tm '.OST SIDE
/p;j?iSH :.ci.iBE?^7
At last, the parish members of the V/est Side church have awakened from their
letharg:r of indifference, and have started to contemplate buying the new
church. Praise God I
Last Sunday was the day of this general assembly which was called not to dis-
cuss the purchase of the new church, as was stated upon the notices, but to
talk about the jpurchase of a Jewish church building, v;hich was discovered by
the Psaltist /pxojitQvJ ^ Mr* II. Dokos.
The president of the board of trustees, Mr* Tsaxabas, called the meeting to
order, and in dictatorial tones requested all the speakers to confine them-
selves to the subject. He entirely forgot to acquaint the audience with the
decisions that v/ere reached by the board of trustees at their meetings
the last three months.
Ill g - 2 - gil^hk:
IV
Salonirci, Tov. b, 1919,
:.Ir. Der.iopoulos v;as given the floor and lie said oiiat a Jewish church, situated
on .jshland .:oul3vard, hid been found. After T^raising the structure very high-
ly, he said that its price vms only ,i70,uG0, of v;hich /dO^uOO v;ould have to
be paid in cash iniiuadiately. The rest of the sura .vould be paid in yearly in-
stalL:nents,
i.Ir. K. Yriakopoulos ths^n spoke and iiS-ced that a coiriaiT^tee be appointed to
exanine the proposed church and present its findings to a future general meet-
ing, xir. /^eorge7 Sellas arose and expressed his regrets that the president
had not seen fit to tell about the church on Ogden Avenue that has been pur-
chased and nearly paid for. -lO did not see 7;hy the parish should be burdened
with a v50,000 debt, wh^n the Ogaen church ;vas just as good as the /i^hland
Boulevard church. He continued and said, ".Je o;ve ^^^25,000 on the old church
and v40,000 for enlarging uhe school. If we add -^70,000, we will have the
impressive debt of ,^.150, 000, ;;aich v;ill cost us ^10,000 a year for interest
and taxes. \^lio, gentlemen, can guarantee the payment of this money, especi^
ally under the jurisdiction of the present board of trustees? ►ie have no/^^
Ill G
IV
- 3 -
Saloniki, ::ov. 8, 1919.
GRjiii:!:
intention of dividing the parish — as has been said by some; to prove this, I
say, change the ^^oveming system and you v/ill have our f\ill co-operation,"
r, Sellas was enthusiastically applauded, and he introduced Llr. Nick
Lambropoulos . I.Ir, Lambropoulos asked the president to have the serious mat-
ters which the board had voted upon opened for discussion. These matters con-
cern the Ttieverend L. Pygeas, the cemetery, and the schoolrooms of the Greek
schoolo The president asked that Llr. Lambropoulos* v;ords should be stricken
from the records. Ivlr. Lambropoulos insisted upon knowing whether or not the
vote of the board means anything, because if it does not mean anything, what
would be the use of its voting upon any other subject, since the voting results
are entirely ignored? These v;ords resulted in great disturbance aiaong the
audience. Le sat down, but arose again ani said in nervous haste, *1.Ir. Pres-
ident, the individuals who purchased the church on Ogden .ivenue, are neither
Hindus nor barbarians; they are the select members of this parish. They are
members who have always -uorked for the betterraent of this church; and who,
perhaps, helped you to win the ^:resident*s chair, vvhich you now occupy''. You
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
IV
Saloniki, Nov. 8, 1919.
should have brought the matter of the church on Ogden Avenue to the attention
of this general assembly, which by right is the only body having the right to
settle such an important question.
^But you did not do so, because your actions are motivated by selfishness and
stubbornness, and not by a desire for the general welfare and benefit.
"I wish to state that no matter v.hich church is finally purchased, the twelve
men who have bought the church on Ogden Avenue v/ill have the everlasting grati-
tude of the community, because they have forced you to at least talk of buying
a new church — a matoer which would have never occurred to you."
Mr. Psimoulis arose and said that it is impossible to buy the church because
funds are necessary, and so far no one had shown a disposition to pirovide them.
"Clapping," said he, "is very nice, but it does not buy churches." Mr. /^•'dJJ
Agriostathis recommended that a committee examine both churches and then
Ill C - 5 - GR^K
IT
Saloniki, Nov. 8, 1919.
select the better of the t\iW.
Seeing the lack of appreciation shown toward the efforts to do something for
the community, Mr. Sellas arose and left the assembly. Those who reraained did
not recognize the church ovmed by Llr. Bellas on Ogden Avenue, and voted for
the purchase of the Ashland Avenue church. After a comrnittee v/as selected,
the meeting was adjourned.
1
III c cs^^^
II B 2 d (1)
III H Salonlki , Aug. 2, 1919.
;7ITH0UT A TITLE
by
N. Lambrcpoulos
We have been informed that the temporary board of trustees of the Koimisis
Tis Theotokou Church has sent a letter to the president of the Holy Synod
of Rodostolou, asking for recognition of the church*
Since His Holiness is known to be a just man with democratic and liberal
tendencies, we are sure that he will recognize this church. This church
has all the requirements for. its sacred purpose: it commands respect
and reverence and is an honor to our religion and the Greek name in this
strange country. To recognize this church, he must be made familiar
with its previous disgraceful plight.
The Saloniki, which has aligned itself on the side of the rebuilders of
this church, will be the first to thank Rodostolou, and will be the first ,
^,fT» •-•• t^
•A
Ill C - 2 - agi^rBy
II B 2 d (1)
III H Saloniki, Aug. 2, 19a9.
to bend over the hand that signs the notice of recognition, which will
lift the yoke of backwardness from the neck of this .Jest Side Church*
This church has all the indications of becoming even greater than the
other churches and will stand as an example of democratic organization.
One reason after another, which can be knocked down as easily as a house
made of cards, is presented by the foes of this church. They said that
the church was an antique. ;:e answered that Saint Sofia was five hundred
years old and was used for a stable by the Turks. Then they said the
color was ugly, because it was of red brick. IJSr. Fortin, the architect,
said that those bricks would last from two to five hundred years. Some
said that the building had settled and that it would lean over and col-
lapse. V/e told them that we had seen many old people whose backs were
bent, and yet those people did not fall. They said that the church was
near a car line and that people would be killed while crossing. So we
told them that as yet not even a fly had been injured by a car, because
the church faces a lovely park — flies don*t go in the park because they
N
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Saloniki, Aug. 2, 1919.
are assembled in front of the old \vooden hovel v/here it is very clean (?)
During the meeting, last Sunday, Mr. ?/illiams played some hymns upon the
wonderful pipe organ of the church. One individual, who told me that the
church cost ^2,000, would probably evaluate this <5reat organ at fifteen
cents — cheaper than a wooden tambourine. Perhaps he meant to say two
hundred thousand-dollar bills. If so, I must apologize.
III C Gpii^EK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Salonikl, July 19, 1919.
MEETING AT NEW PARISH OF KOIMISIS TIS IIIEOTUKOU
Despite the terrible heat last Sunday, a large number of people attended
the meeting at the new parish of Koimisis Tis Theotukou, at which they were
fully informed of the plans, ambitions, and hopes for this parish. Mr. J.
Dimltrakopoiaos , foimer principal of Socrates, gave a beautiful speech.
Some of its highlights follow.
•TBach time a group of people wanted to build their own church, others were
found who placed every obstacle in their path. Biis happened when the
North and South Side churches were built, and later when this West Side
church was built. However, the other two churches were improved, and
today they are fine structxires, while our ch\irch is a hovel, and is in
debt.
^e are here today to see what can be done about lessening these existing
evils, for the benefit of ourselves and the entire community. Again, the
III C - 2 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Saloniki, July 19, 1919 •
forked-tongue enemies of progress and development are haranging and pro-
testing against our actions. But the church has been bought! This chiirch
will be rebuilt and will become one of the best in Chicago, and the day
will come when this church will not be able to hold all of its parish-
ioners ^
These were the words of Dimitrakopoulos , and in the midst of the applause
he introduced Mr. G. Sellas. In a direct and evidently sincere manner, he
gave his knowledge of the affairs of the church. He uncovered the situation,
and revealed the gangrenous condition, which caused the church to backslide
and to cease its progress. He said that the blame rest not only with this
church itself, but with all the churches.
Later, in detail, he described the purchase of the church After he
visited the three reverends of the other chxirches, and having received
enthusiastic responses from them, he called in an architect to draw up
plans for the church. When the plans were completed, they were presented
III C - 3 - GP^grgR
IIB2d (1) ;
IV Saloniki, July 19, 1919. W \
to the Board of Trustees.
Instead of studying the plans, and then presenting them to a general
meeting, the Board of Trustees deemed the matter imworthy of any considera-
tion and threw the plans in the..«.(sic) , and no mention of the above was
made at any general assembly.
Sorrowful, at the neglect of the church which he so eagerly desired to
progress, Mr. Sellas proceeded to buy the church himself Mr. Sellas
then left the platform, with applause ringing in his ears. Mr. N. Lambropou*
los, a hearty supporter of all that is good and progressive, was the next
speaker of the afternoon.
The Speech of N. Lambropoulos
••This large assembled audience gives me pleasure as a parishioner and also
as a journalist. This group is not one of idle curiosity-seekers, it is
III C - 4 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Salonlkl , July 19, 1919.
motivated by great interest in the true condition of our churcli. This
group is a deathblow to backwardness, rotteness, and all the other evils
that weigh so heavily upon this parish.
^ou assembled here to see the holy place in which you will pray from now
on. You assembled here to see with your own eyes the building from which
so many sacred and patriotic benefits will be derived. Lastly, you came
here to see the new church called ^Koimisis Tis Theotukou,** which is now
yours.
♦♦The few individixals who purchased this church are tTom the middle class,
such as, ourselves. They are not people who have degrees from universities;
they are people who hare had experiences and have learned through their
experiences. Letters are not the most important thing needed to make a
success of your life. Something else must be present such as is possessed
by Venizelos
i •
III C - 5 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Salonlkl , Jxily 19, 1919.
♦•I am not here to give a political speech, because the time for talking
has passed, and the time for action is here*....
'TIo! ladies and gentleman, the church was not bought for the profit of a
few individuals, as some people might cause you to suppose
tf
The Saloniki , is going to run a new colximn called Ecclesiastical Matters, »•
in which all news of the progress of the church and its parishioners, will
be published.
This event marks a new era in the progress and development of the Chicago
Greeks
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
GRHISK
Saloniki, July 19, 1919.
TEiANK-YOU LSTTBR TO SALONIKI
Dear Editor:
I take pleasure in informing you that at the last meeting of the temporary
Board of Directors of Koimisis Tis Theotokou Parish, your paper the
Saloniki was selected as the organ of this church.
Of all the papers in the city of Chicago, yours is the only one with the
courage, foresight, and moral strength to take the side of progress and
improvement. Your aid will help us to attain our* goal sooner and easier
than would be possible without it. You have our sincerest thanks and
appreciation.
Sincerely,
John Valavanis, president:
J. Dimitrakopoulos, secretary.
\
^^
Ill C GISHL_
III H
Salonilci . July 12, 1919.
.VITIIOUT A TITLE
by
N. Lainbronoulus
*
There seems to be rp?eat resentnent tovjard the smll group of men v;ho
worked go earnestly to buy the Koimisis Tis i^heotokoii Church, i}::ven the
Archbishop of Hodostolou refused to send a priest to the parish because
he did not approve.
It is doubtful '.vheti.er he is a-Arare of the fact that 12,000 parishioners
have been attending services-- for tv/enty years—in a hovel; I v-iill not
say stable I Joes he l:novj that r^50j,00J has passed through tlie treasury
of that cjiurch, v/hich still is in debt, despite this money? Does he knoxv ^-^
that t:iis novel burned do-m two yeoj:s a^-o, and that instead of endeavor ing/o;
to build a nev; cliurch, some of our unenlightened >Deople insisted UT)on j^^.p
patchinj;^, the v^recl:? • • • •
Does y.is Holiness laior; that tiie school o.' the church (?) £s\cj is situated
Ill C - 2 - GREEK.
Ill H
Saloniki, July 12, 1919.
next to large factories, and that the school raises money for its own support
by giving theatrical performances?
Does he know that no general board meeting was ever held to purchase a church,
but that it was done by a small group, who had the progress and betterment
of the community at heart?
We are quite sure that His Holiness is not familiar with any of these facts.
Mr. Xanthopoulos , our esteemed consul, is, therefore, requested to write to
the Archbishop and enlighten him in regard to the affairs of this church.
If he fails to send a priest he will, I am afraid, have to answer not to a
few, but to 11,500 parishioners, who will be severe judges.
Ill C QrBEEK
I C
17 Saloniki, Jiay 12, 1919 •
THE TRUE VALUE
by
N. Lambropoiilos
Because many people insist that Mr» Sellas cheated the purchasers of
his church by selling it for ^7,500 instead of the three or four
thousand it is really worth, I decided to investigate for the benefit of
myself and my readers.
To accomplish my purpose, I found a real-estate estimator, a builder, a
carpenter, an architect, and a painter. I took all of them over to the
church, which fortunately was open. The first one I questioned was the
realtor.
••Tell me", I said, **how much is this property v;orth?'»
- "^
Ill C - 2 - GRBEK
I C
17 Saloniki, July 12, 1S19*
He looked at it, measured it, thought a little bit, and said, ^This lot
is used, it is of a previous era, and today lots like this sell for five
cents a foot***
Then I addressed the architect. *'Tell me what you would charge to draw
me a plan of a building such as this?**
wAre you asking me, how much I would charge now, or what the charge would
have been thirty years ago?** he answered.
**Let us say, thirty years ago.**
•*liVell,** he said, **thirty years ago, paper, ink, and pencils were very
cheap, and so I would have charged no more than a dollar and a half.**
"Can you tell me what you would give me for this building?** He looked at
^^>■^-S^
^.
i-
u
«1
Ill c
I c
IV
- 3 -
Saloniki> July 12, 1919
GRSHIK
it, and then took a mallet and began hitting the bricks •
'^^Jhy do you hit those bricks?** I asked.
**I am trying to discover how many carats they are,** he answered with a
smirk* •^These bricks," he finally said, **are made of sand and red dust,
and they are of no value •**
I then asked the builder hov/ many days of work he estimated had been
put in in the building of this structure •
^'Then," said he, **the working days were long, and it cojild not have taken
three carpenters longer than a day and a half to accomplish it."
Then came the carpenter's turn*
Ill c - 4 - G^ac
I c
IV Salonlki . July 12, 191 9 •
••Can you tell me the approximate cost of such a building, as far as the
carpentry work is concerned?"
•Tlfell,** he answered, ''thirty years ago the materials v^e used cost very
little, and we used a very poor grade of v/ood, which today is not worth
two cents. ••
•-and you, llr« Painter, v^hat have you to say?"
"Thirty years ago, we used a cheap oil in our paint, and instead of fine
hair brushes, v/e used horses* tails. V/ell, you know you could buy a v/hole
horse at that time for t\;enty-five cents."
After hearing all this, I asked them to have a secret conclave and ' r^
determine what they would ask if I wished to buy this building from them* ,,
^t "»
Ill C - 5 - GRSSK
TV Saloniki, Jiily 12, 1919 •
After a long, secret conference, they told me that the price would be
$120,000* '^Jhatl", I said, "You yourselves estimated it to be v/orth no
more than tv/enty-tv/o dollars •"
•^/ell, you see this is business," they replied* In other words, Mr. Sellas,
who sold it for |27,500, doesn^t knov/ anything about business.
Ill G
I C
IV
GKEE
rv
Saloniki, June 21, 1319.
A .^JRaOliE HAS BEEN AGCOIviPLISHED
Willingness and sincerity of desire have made a
become a fact.
inuch-talked-of possibility
The purchase of the church from Mr. George Bellas is a fact. The v.ould-be
subscribers a^ia the selfish interests have failed. That v/hich could not be
accomplished in tv-enty years by hundreds of the intelligentsia hcis been done
and paid for by twenty uneducc.ted 'r.en.
Twenty men who received their training in the "School .of Life and Experience"
and not in any university were unselfishly willing to make the necessary
sacrifices. These twenty men, tired of waiting for the "social lights" to
accomplish something, decided that the church must be bought. So they bought
it. They organized themselves into a legal body, and each one began to reach
into his pockets to taiie out fi"ve-hundred, and one-thousand dollar bills. Do
you hear that? They took out $13,050 in cash — a sum which would not have been
III G - 2 - GREEK
I G
IV oaloniki, June 21, 1919,
collected by subscription in a hunared years
The rest of the money v^ill be raised by .iieans of stock, which v.e are sure v^ill
be sold in entirety during the first v.eek it appears. This is called accom-
plishment and the Saloniki is in favor of such fine accoiaplishment.
The church will be called "Koimisis Tis Theotokou".
Ill c
GffiSEK
Saloniki, July 6, 1918.
/jINJ^NGlAL STATiSfffiKT OF GREEK CHMBSE/'
Financial statement of the Annunciation Greek Orthodox Church of Chicago for the
first six months of 1918: ^
Assets:
i
Building and real property #34, 315. 91 '-
Furniture 788.00 yo
Icons 110.00 --
Cash on hand 425.62 ^
.^85,639,53
Liabilities:
Capital investment $57,459.22
Interest-bearing loan 21.000.00
School Committee 549.47
■> -»
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
Saloniki, July 6, 1918.
Elznwood Cemeteiy. •• •••••• l^OOO.OO
Non-interest bearing loans 650. 00
Poor fund 149.39
Profit and loss ..§80,805.08
4>854.45
4p85,639.53
Debits
Interest I 695.00
Servant 270. 00
Pastor • s salary 480.00
Secretary 240. 00
Candles 489.90
Books and printing 27 . 75
Choir leaders 455.00
Light and heat 309.40
—o
■J^*
r'
Ill 0 - 3 - GPTOIK
Saloniki, July 6, 1918.
Miscellaneous ♦,. 215.29
$3, 182 .34
Profit & loss 4,854.45
Surplus $8,016.79*
Credits
Dance receipts ^ 539.75
Receipts 12.34
Donations.. 479.00
Graves 100.00
Other receipts 29.75
Picnic 18.00
Collections and candles 5,503.20
Memorial services ,. 83.00
IVeddings 148.00
Baptizings 430.25
Funerals 165.00
CO
en
Ill C - 4 - pRIlIE
Saloniki, July 6, 1918.
Burial ri.-^ts 120.00
Monthly registration fees. 588.00
#8,016,79
Chicago, June 31, 1916.
A. Mazarakos, president of Church Board of Directors;
A. Giannacopoulos, treasurer;
G. Marinaicos, secretary
C3
LTJ
Ill c
III H
GREEKw
C;
Loxias, June 6, 1918, p. 2
w
o,
n.
CURIOUS THINGS.
THE GREEK BAZAAR
CONSn."S picture: bought FOR $5.25
The Greek Bazaar, which ended last week with great success, "brought to
light many curious things.
<y
Merchants of all descriptions sent in many and various articles to be
sold for the benefit of the Bazaar. Housewives ond young women sent
in a great variety of handiwork laces, embroideries, woven blankets, rare
fine Cretan work, and what not. But the most curious and the strangest
article for sale was the picture of the Greek Consul-General of Chicago.
The Greek diplomat as a contributor to the success of th^^ Bazaar deemed it
advisable to send in his "oicture, set in an artistic five dollar frame,
to be sold for the benefit of the Bazaar.
-2-
/
Loxi&s, June 6, 1918
GREEK
O, <b//
The picture was not easily disposed of; indeed, there was no "buyer for such
a article of houseware or hardware. And the "barker's hammer brought the
price of the picture, with frame and screws included, to $5.25; that is,
five dollars for frame and screws, as the barker advertised their cost, and
twenty five cents for the picture of the diplomat.
Well, of course it is not the fault of the Greek Consul that his picture was
so cheaply disposed of. The fault lies with the auctioneer, who sho\ild have
known better and have said that the fr^in^ alone had cost $50 or $100 and not
five dollars as was act\ially the case. Anyway, "barkers must set a limit to their
cries, and when th<^^y see that an article is useless, they generally let it go
for practically nothing in order to get rid of it. Well, the Bazaar must be
satisfied, for the Consul's picture brought in twenty five cents. Better
luck next time.
/
III c CxRthk
III Z 3 n
III 3 3 b Saloniki, Apr. 13, 191R.
Ill Ii A '^'^"-^
I B 4 .ciiLZERA^ic:! OF '1^12 Ti: STY-SI v:z:^i l;:\ /c/\
I G a]iti7j:rs.j^ cf (yKZ^: i::jm^-im^cz \o ^■^'■' '*
I C .Llr. Ccnstantine I^aminonas Ar)T)eals for the Third Libertv Lean v::V y/
IV
Last Sunday the ninety-seventh anniversary^ of Greek Independence was
solemnly'' corinenorated and celebrated in all the Greek Orthodox Churches of
Chicago.
It happened that on the same dav the Greek Orthodox Churches honored the
Annunciation of Blessed I.:ary and the Adorn t ion of tne Cross, At all church
services of the three Greek churches of Chicap'o there were hup-e crowds of
people. Flov;ers were distributed by the priests.
In all churches, which had been beautifully decorated with Creek and Ar^eri-
can flags, appropriate speeches v/ere delivered. The celebrations were es-
pecially magnificent in the Metropolitan Church of Hol^^ Trinity, the pastor
of v;hich is one of the nost distinguished clerp^men of Chicap-o, the Rirht
Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918.
Reverend Leon Pygeas. (5 i^^.Pi
o
01
In this church two speeches v/ere made. One speech, concerning the Liberty
Loan campaign was made at the beginning of the sen'-ice by our distinguished
citizen, scholar, and orator, LIr. Constantino Palaeologos I'lammonas, director
of the Greek-Italian division of the c^reat Chicago Central Trust Company of
Illinois, 125 West :.:onroe Street. Another panegyric was delivered after the
doxology by the brilliant teacher /name not given/ of our greatest Greek edu-
cational institution on the V/est Side. Speeches for the Liberty Loan campaign
were delivered in the other churches also.
Below v/e are publishing the speech delivered by LIr. Constantine Palaeologos
Ilammonas for the Liberty Loan. This speech was, as usual, given extemporane-
ously.
**Right Reverend Father, Brethren in Christ: Today we are participating in
Ill C - 3 - QRHISK
Saloniki, Apr. 15, 1918.
two national and two religious celebrations. The two ecclesiastical cere-\
monies are the Annunciation of the Blessed T.Iary, and the Adoration of the \^^
Cross. The two national celebrations are the commeinoration of our Crreek
National Independence, and the beginning of the great Liberty Loan drive
for the preservation of American freedom.
'*The object and purpose of these four occasions which have so happily coin-
cided are sacred and blessed, for they aim to ensure the blessings of liberty
and humanity.
**The celebration of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary is a sacred occasion,
for it reminds us of the Lord's Angel, who descended from Heaven and appeared
before Virgin Mary saying: 'Rejoice, thou hast been favored, the Lord is
with youl ' On this occasion it was announced to the Virgin Mary that, through
the grace of the Holy Ghost, she shall conceive the Savior and Redeemer of
Humanity, the destroyer of idolatry.
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
Saloniki, Apr. 13, 1918. /?- .A
'^The celebration of the Adoration of the Cross is a sacred event, for by
the Holy Cross and cinicif ixion we are reminded of the sufferings that Jesus '"
Christ underwent and the patience that He demonstrated in His struggle for
the sake of His divine principles. The Cross reminds us of the sacrifice
He made for the prevalence and freedom of Christianity.
'^The celebration of our National Independence is also a sacred occasion be-
cause, on the tvjenty-fifth of Ilarch 1821, the flag of our independence was
raised in Agia Laura by Bishop Germanos, and the church bells together with
the echoes of the guns announced to the tyrants the resurrection of the
Greek people, and that they had decided to win their freedom.
'♦The celebration of the beginning of the Third Liberty Loan drive is also a
sacred undertaking, because we are called upon to give our material and moral
support for the construction and use of the means by which freedom will be
returned to those Christian peoples that have been enslaved by the conqueror.
Ill C - 5 - GHSSK
Saloniki, Apr, 13, 1918. /\^ Vx
We are asked to frustrate the barbarous and anti-Christian aims of blood- ,^ v!' /
thirsty subjugators of nations who are seeking by iron and fire to deprive ^n^'- . '
humanity of its freedom. We are seeking to re-establish and fortify the
ideas of Christianity in a struggle against infidel barbarians and followers
of Satan.
•* Another gentleman v/ill speak to you about the importance of the first three
religious and national anniversaries. I have been asked by the Federal Lib-
erty Loan Cornmittee, through its Greek division, to speak to you about the
object and significance of the Third Liberty Loan. I deem it an honor and
an imposed duty to do so.
^Again, gentlemen, the bell of liberty calls the loyal and devoted sons to
their duty. The performance of this duty is demanded by our benefactor, our
beloved adopted country, in which we are living and enjoying all the bless-
ing* s of liberty, and in which we are reaping all those fruits which are be-
ing justly distributed under the same laws to all the people of this great
Ill C - 6 -
''vlll^
Saloniki, Aw. 13, 1918. ;'o .^ o'
and glorious country, \iith respect and in agony do all our brothers in our x!^^ >^^
homeland, the struggling peoples on the European and Asiatic continents, v/ho
are fighting desperately, look to this country, expecting it to offer support
in men and instruments of war. Support from this country will decide the
disastrous war which is ravaging the entire world, and which bloodthirsty
and tyrannical peoples have caused in order to subjugate and enslave us and
the peoples of the earth.
"Loyal and faithful men, aroused by this bell's call to duty, are enlisting
in the army and navy, ready to sacrifice themselves on the altar of freedom.
Those who are not favored by being called to active service by the draft
ballot, are asked to give their material support. Thus, we will eouip, sup-
ply, and strengthen the soldiers who are fighting for our free-lom. In this
way, we will obtain the means by v^^ich our cherished hope, the victory of
our army and the defeat of the enemy, will be realized. This is the only
way we can secure our freedom.
Ill C - 7 - GSSSE
Salonikl . Apr, 13, 1918.
"The bell is rung, warning us of the danger, by those of us who have been \
authorized to guard and provide for the three most precious possessions of
our personal and national existence: that is, our life, our property, and
our freedom, without which human existence is not possible or tolerable.
•*VJho are they? Our government. And what does it say to us? Exactly what
our ancient Greek ancestors used to say: * There is need of money without
which^nothing can be done.*
'*To whom will this money be given? To the government. And who is it
^/the government/? V/e, ourselves, who are being represented by it in nation-
al and administrative affairs. '»fliy are they asking for this money? In or-
der to protect and defend our national freedom and independence and, there-
fore, for the serving of our o\sm interests.
/
Ill C - 8 - q-HHSK
oalonikl , Apr. 13, 1918.
**And what is freedom? The absolute right to think and act according to -:V^'^^' '
the laws. V/hat is the advantage derived from justice? It is the most ab-^4>
solute and greatest of all good, representing the happiness and v/elfare of
the individual.
"Can there exist any moral, material, or national good without freedom? No,
gentlemen, because freedom is the master of all these things. Is there any-
one who will hesitate to offer a small part of his material wealth, which
is inconsequential, and tolerate even the thought of losing his personal and
moral freedom?
"'/Jho is so foolish and ignorant that he will not dare to spend a part to
save the v/hole? Permit me to say, no one.
**But what does our government ask? The part or the whole? How is it /the
mone][7 asked? To be donated or lent? By whom is this asked, and for v^at
^ ^
Ill C - 9 - gpi^F
Saloniki, Apr. 15, 1918. /^
purpose? These are the questions that I repeat to you. V^,
'*We are asked to give that part of our money v^ich v/e are able to lend for
the protection of our freedom, happiness, and wealth. Are we under obli-
gation to do this? Most certainly, and under a most sacred one at that,
for we have gained our material prosperity in this land, vie live in this
land, and with the help of this land, v/e will secure our freedom and pros-
perity.
'*But, there may be some who will say to themselves: *VJe are Greeks and
want to keep our money in our pockets or in our strong boxes to enjoy it
when we return to Greece. •
^I will answer these gentlemen. It is true that we are Greeks by birth
and descent and we should be proud of it, becauGe Greece v/as the cradle of
civilization and the sacred temple of freedom. We must never forget, however.
I
Ill C - 10 - GHSSK
Saloniki, Apr. 13, 1918. - ^'A
/
that we are also American citizens; that v/e live and work in America. So \ . . /
we have two glorious fatherlands, t-ie one is our natural and the other our " ^"
adopted country, both of vjhich we are proud of. Besides, both countries are
struggling together with the same common purpose, the freedom and safety of
their people, who are threatened by the great barbarous and Teutonic cata-
clysm. By the money which is being given, even our fatherland will be bene-
fited and relieved, for our adopted country will offer much-needed help to it,
"Under these circumstances, berinning tomorrow, all must hasten to buy Liberty
bonds, which are sacred papers. The purchaser of a fifty-dollar bond must
pay tv/o and one-half dollars dov/n and two dollars weekly for twenty- two weeks.
On the last week, v/hich begins on October 14, 1918, :1)3.25 will be paid.
**I am v/illing to ansv/er any question in regard to the procedure of purchasing
Liberty Loan bonds, for I am connected with the Central Trust Company of
Illinois and have experience in sucu matters. So, I advise you to purchase
Ill C - 11 - >GREIEK
■Saloniki , Apr. 13, 1918.
these bonds because you are both helping your country and making a good safeVc,
investment.
'*I announce to you with pleasure that Iiis Excellency the Ambassador of Greece
to the United States, !.:r. George Rousos, is com.ing here to emphasize the im.-
portance of the Third Liberty Loan campaign. He v/ill speak in Orchestra
Hall, 216 South Michigan Avenue, so all must receive him vxith great pleasure,
and respect. Paul Shorey, tae distinguisned Professor of Classics ai: the
University of Chicago, v;ill also speak at this m.eeting. His TUxcellency the
Governor of Illinois ma^^ also be i">resent. Jacque's fair.ous band of three hun-
dred pieces v;ill play. Cn t::e sar^e evening, a dinner vail be riven in honor
of Ambassador Rouses by the I'ational Security League in the m.a^nificent La
Salle Hotel.
"Assured that you v;ill all do your duty, as r:ood patriots and true Americans,
I urge you to buy the sacred Liberty bonds and I nov/ ask you to shout ;7ith me:
iJ • » '
III c - 12 - (yEUr^
3aloniki, Ar^r. 15, 1918.
Hurrali for Oreecel Hurrah for our f/lorious and great adopted countr^'^, Arierical
Hurrali for Libertyr*
Tiae great crowd started shouting:: joyfully and enthusiostically, while the
Reverend Leon P^'-geas and the excellent Church choir continued xnth the Church
service with elaborate and nost imposing cerencnies*
ISl-S^ Loxias, Dec. 19, 1917.
II D 10
I B 4 CURIOUS THINGS.
THE IftuORANT GREEKS AND THEIR WISE PRIESTS.
(Editorial)
As we have "been informed, last week five marriages and nine christenings
were performed by our priests, who, collected $800 for seven hours' work
(to be exact). The commercialized priesthood gathered by the collection-
plate method $800 in other words a little over $114 an hour.
Very, very well, ignorant Greeks; you have started something here in America,
and you will have to suffer for it. It is ridiculous and outrageous for the
Greek clergy in America to get so much money above their regular salary. It
is neither just nor wise to let the priest gain $1,000 a month and to allow the
needy families of brother Greeks to go without proper aid. Greek widows and
orphans who are too proud to ask Greek societies for help go to the City Hall
and get bread, sugar, and coal to mitigate their suffering.
-2-
Loxlas, Dec. 19, 1917.
VJ'-N
GBEEK
t
V
Bravo ftreeks ! Yoxir habit of loading the priests with dollars will eventually
corrupt our clergy, and they will no longer differ from the Vatican's highly
commercialized priests of the Vatican.
Very few ttreeks in the city know how philanthropically the City Hall cares for
needy orphans of every nationality. The Greek is of course a philanthropist,
but not in the strictly Christian sense, for he is still a slave to papadocracy
or priestcraft. He is so ignorant as to believe that the marriage ceremony
and other things are religious sacraments, sanctioned by our Savior Christ.. .
And very few Greeks know that the methods practiced by Greek priests in
Chicago* and elsewhere are not permitted by the Holy Synod of Greece. We
advise the clergy not to abuse the ignorance of the people, for we will expose
them to the ecclesiastical authorities.
-3- f
Loxias, Dec. 19, 1917. 5RBEK i-j
At last oiir sviggestions and urgings have begun to "bear fruit the minds of both the
wise clergy and the ignorant laymen; for we were informed a few days ago that a
wedding had taken place in the South Side community at which the s\im of $236
was collected, but the priest was allowed only $10 out of that, and the balance
Was given to the groom to distribute to needy people for Christmas. Bravo!
Let us establish this as our regular procedure. This is philanthropy. The
priests are well paid; a hundred dollars a month in salary and three or four
times as much in gratuities is sufficient for a priest. My goodness! A
thousand dollars a month is too much. If we cut' it down to four or five
hundred dollars a month, a equal amount will be saved and made available for
Christian charity.
Brother Greeks, go to the City* Hall said seek out the widows and orphans not
only of Greeks but of all races and help these. That is philanthropy and
true service to the Church.
-4-
Loxias> Dec. 19, 1917.
aREEK
Our over-paid priests will verify this fact when you ask them for the information,
Chi:- istmas- time, which is now aporoaching, it is the duty of each and every
Christian to gladden the hearts of the poor, the needy, and the suffering.
Ill C GREEK
III B 2
III H Saloniki . Dec. 15, 1917.
OUR InEED for real NATIOlI/iL AND LOCi\L ORGANIZATION
(Editorial)
Any group of people, which wishes to be a progressive nation, conmiunity,
or even family, must be firmly united. This unified organization must be ^
run in a systematic manner in order to instill respect into other groups* 5
A group of individuals living together without precepts and organization ^^
will never make much progress, nor will they attain any cultural or F
scientific heights. ^
o
This does not mean that any type of organization will serve the pixrpose. ^
On the contrary, it must be of a type best suited to serve the needs of S
the particular group which is to be governed. The organization must be ^
analogous to the time, place, and the manner of life followed by the peo-
ple. If the organization or management is not of the proper type, it is
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
III B 2
III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917.
preferable that there be none; for a wrong kind of rule can do more harm
than none at all. If no rule exists, at least the group will be governed
by certain natural laws; which more or less govern the fate of man.
Daily world events, prove without a doubt that only the countries which
have a government analogous to the needs of the people are progressing
without the fear of social uprising. The strength of certain forms of
government is so great that these governments crush all obstacles with ease;
and lead us to believe that they can be compared with the lever of
Archimedes, who said "Give me a lever and I can move the world".
Our race especially, although it has a national organization, is sadly
lacking in local and community unity; and must find some acceptable system
of government in order to survive in this country. So far our unity is
torn asunder by exploiters, egoists and big -headed maniacs; so, in order
to achieve xinity, we must remove these undesirable, self-appointed leaders
CO
CD
Ill C - 3 -
III B 2
III H Saloniki > Dec. 15, 1917.
and elect social-minded ones. Our leaders must be interested in the progress
of our race in iimerica, and not in their own personal gain, i^e live in a
country run by a fine governmental system, and it seems a pity that we Greeks
cannot profit by its example*
V/e must learn to abide by the decision of the majority, as is logical; in-
stead of forcing the v/ishes of a few upon the greater number, which unfor-
tunately is characteristic of all Greek organizations. It is more fitting
that an individual sacrifice his wishes to a system that will ultimately
benefit the entire group, than that the opposite should be true.
o
The foundation. and the basic structure of a social system or organization
is either religion or education—and usually both since they are inter- ^ ^
dependent. The former influences all members of any type of social organi- r^
zation. It uplifts the soul by its moral dogmas, and the mind is led into
fine Spiritual channels* It counter-balances the tendency of humans
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
III B 2
III H Saloniki . Dec. 15, 1917.
to spend their mortal life on this planet seeking financial and material
gains; in complete disregard of the finer but less lucrative ideals and
ambitions. The latter causes the individual to grow cultxirally and intel-
lectually. It enables an individual to use his faculties in a more ef-
ficient manner. Religion and education should influence humans to be
good Christians, interested not only in their immortal soxil and the future S
life, but equally anxious about the impression they are going to leave upon ^
the earth by their thoughts and deeds. Llan must be worthy of the trust ^
placed in him by his creator. Everything on the earth, mobile or immobile, ^
is placed at his command and disposal, and he must prove himself worthy of ^
the trust. 2
Therefore an individual or group which has not as yet realized its true 5^
reason for existing, but still seeks for material gain, and completely ignores
its social progress, is still in the wild animal stage, which is not governed
by logic and which does not easily discern between right and wrong*
Ill C - 5 - GREEK
III B 2
III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917 •
In order that this condition may not become a reality in our oim society,
it becomes a necessity for the church and school to set high standards^
The priests and teachers must realize the important part they play in
the development of a community. They must be chosen because of their suita-
bility as leaders; and not because they are influential or "know the right
people" • Our major need at present is for priests of high moral standards^
leaders in their field, and worthy of following their sacred profession.
They mist help the teachers perform their difficult task, a task vrtiich has
overwhelming importance. They are molding the future citizens of America,
and the future generations of Greeks.
When a nation, society or group does not have the proper religious and
educational training, but has men who serve money instead of doing their
duty, then what can you expect from it? l/7hat results will be obtained by
a society trained and influenced by such individuals? Vftiat will happen to
the government and organization of such a society? These are the questions,
each society must answer; and I as a Greek, am primarily interested in the
o
CO
cr.
Ill c - 6 - Gmmz
III 3 -^
< -^
III li Saloniki > Dec. 15, 1917.
fate of my ov/n race in t/iis country and in Greece.
Hov; do you, "Lladan Society", expect to ret rich harvests fron a clergy,
v/hen its follov/ers are not conposed of men see'>:inc to ans.;er a sT)iritual
call, but of rnen v/ho are lazy or incapable of doinc anything else to earn
a livinf*, and have for this reason donned the clerical robes eoid proceeded
to exploit their fellow laen? IIov; can a man v;ith a doubtful past imbue
others ^vith a desire to do f^ood? How can a society exr)ect people to attend
a ohurch '-[lat is rpverned by a bo rd of trustees composed of icnorant, pre- ^
Judiced, biased, baclci.-xrd, exploiting individuals? V/hat can happen to a
society in v/hich dolts and brarcr^irts are influencing the public thoucJit
merely because the^^ possess a few more dollars than anyone else?
Our Greek societ^^ v;hich, from morning: until nicbt, critici'/.es and points out
the defects and mistakes of other groups, blindly ignores the chaos v/ithin
its churchsand schools. The dignity of our church is being trampled in the
mud by the feet of its priests* The money poured into its coffers is being
ro
\ -
%
m C - 7 - GES2K
III B 2
III H Salonikl . Dec. 15, 1917 •
directed into other channels — usually their own pockets — by the members
of the board. Our society is not paying heed to its Augean Stables that
even a modem Hercules will have difficulty in cleaning.
Our church must exercise more care in the selection of men who pass into
its service. Our monasteries in Greece must strive to create better im-
pressions than they have left in the past, and must devote themselves to
the rigid training of the neophyte priests
Today our church is the battlefield where a struggle between the few decent
priests and the money-grabbing trustees is being fought. Usually, however, .^
the priest is hand in glove with the trustees; and on Sunday he blesses
them for their wonderful, unselfish devotion to the Church.
For shame, society, to allow such a condition in your church! But do not
forget that the results will fall entirely upon your neck! You seek a
Cjr
Ill C - 8 - GHBBK
III B 2
III H Saloniki, Dec. 15, 1917.
blessing from a clergy that has soiled hands; from a priest who automati-
cally counts the dimes as they are dropped in the tray while he asks the
Lord to forgive the sins of our little children.
Save yourself, society; do away with your unfit leaders or you will sink
to a level so low that no power will be able to raise you. Truly, we
Greeks need organization, but not the kind we have. Je need unselfish,
progressive leaders to unify us.
r ••
Ill c
16 4
GREEK
Loxias > Dec* 12, 1917.
GREEK PRIESTS IN CHICAGO
P. 2 - The Greek priests In America are not slow in catching up with the idea of
"getting rich quick** and I should say they are fast workers. They are the "real
McCoys'' when it comes to emptying the pockets of those ignorant Greeks who flock
around the holy fathers and pay them plenty of dollars so they can pray or offer
sacrifices to a capricious God for the salvation of the departed souls of their
dear ones. It is really a shame the way we abuse Christianity. Anyway, on my
part they are excusable because, "monkey does as monkey sees monkey do". They
don«t know any better. Our Lord said, "Father forgive them, for they know not
what they do"#
Authentic statistics show that each and every Greek priest in Chicago makes
$12,000 a year in wages and tips. And this does not include the money that
comes in from funerals, commemorations, extreme unctions, sanctifications,
confessions and other things, God knows what, and amounting to at least $3,000
a year, making a grand total of $1 5,000 per year# Good business. I should
say our priests are not pikers. The Holy Synod of the Church of Greece ought to
take notice.
Ill c -a. QBjng
TTT
Loxias^ December 12, 1917
Why do things of this kind take place here in America and we tolerate it? V^c^^ !
Well, it is the spring fever of the era, all of us are doing it. Why hlame
those poor priests, oiir religious servantSt who forsake everything in this world
but the Almii^ty D*
m 0
XII H
I G
GREEK
Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917»
VVPA (111; PKOj J0275
THE GREEK PROPAGAKM IN CHICAGO - DIVISION OF THE CHURCH - THE SOUTH
^ SIDE INQUISITORS - IHE PRIEST OF THE COmiUIHTY IS TRANS FERPuED
TO BOSTON ^i«HERE THERE IS NO VACANCY - PRIEST REFUSES TO GO
?• 1 - As if it were not enough that Greeks are divided politically on account
of the unpatriotic attitude of the deposed king, fate has decreed that they
shall also be divided ecclesiastically. One calamity upon anotherl It is
fated that the Greek shall not live without dissension. Yesterday it was
dissension about the State; to-day it is dissension about the Church.
The Greek community of the South Side is in the throes of dissolution. For a
long time the Satanic propaganda of the deposed King ate through the vitals
of this populous and progressive body of Greeks. And the result is the present
humiliation vrtiich afflicts the church and the threatened corruption of the
community If the causes are not removed very soon.
The Rasputinian Synod of the Church of Greece in Athens, dominated by the
puppet King, who serves the interest of his master, the Kaiser, has issued
encyclicals to the Greek clergy in America exhorting them to be faithful to the
IfytSw': '■' f ' '--' . -.^i^Tyyjuiiji.i ■L.^'T*^"
*
- 2 - GREEK
Loxias, Oct. §, 1917* WPA (HI.) PROJ 30275
King and to his Church, the Church of Greece. And those priests who dare to
disobey the orders of Theocretos, president of the Rasputinian Synod^ are
either unfrocked or transferred to another church where no vacancy exists
for the purpose of humiliating the disobedient clergymen.
And one of these victims is the pious and very much esteemed Reverend Father
Prousianos of the South Side church, who was ordered to go to Boston, where
there is no vacancy. The Reverend Father Prousianos, complying with the
request of the community council, refused to go. Of course disobedience of
a priest to the ecclesiastical authority is rebellion against the Church, and
consequently the rebellious clergyman must be punished.
All this is very well, and evevybody acknowledges the seriousness of the
situation. But the ecclesiastical authority of Greece was under the domina-
tion of the King and his Germanic propaganda. Theocretos* Synod under
Constantino's pressure excommunicated and anathematized Eleutherios Venizelos
as a traitor to the State. Greek communities in America, on the other hand,
denounced King Constantine as a traitor to Greece and resolved to endorse
Venizelos 's policies, proclaiming him the savior of Greece*
Ill H - 3 - GREEK
III C
I G Loxias, Oct. 3 1917. '' "^
^'■'- ('U.) PROl 30275
Greek communities in America pay their priests out of their own pockets, and
consequently they become employers, and the priests are employees • In this
way a priest, who supposedly must be free of political partisanship, is
involuntarily thrown into the arena of politics • When people are divided,
the poor priests, of necessity, must side one way or the other. Thus priests
who are directed by their communities to follow Venizelos are classified as
\incanonical because they disobey the order of the dominated Church, and on
the other hand those ^vho obey the order of the Church, dominated by the King,
are classfied as traitors to Greece, cowards, servitors, Germanophiles, and
unpatriotic Greeks and many other epithets are applied to them by the oppo-
sition«
The poor priests are between two fires. Vfhichever way they go, they are bound
to be wrong and to become the victims of an appalling storm of vituperation
and invective flung at them by either the Venizelists or the Royalists •
In the present anomalous situation neither the clergy nor the laymen are to
blame. The Synod of the Church of Greece, which became Rasputinian, is alone
- 4 -
GREEK
Loxias, Oct* 3, 1917»
WPA (ILL) FROJ 30275
to blame. The Greek Church never before in its history, in spite of outside
influence or pressure brought to bear, swerved from its course as it has done
now in the dark days of the Crown. The Greek Church in the past, remaining
true and not deviating from its principles, maintained its dignity, integrity,
and solemnity even under the bestiality and atrocious tyranny of the unspeak-
able Turk. The pillar of Christendom lost oceans of blood but never before
surrendered its Christian scepter to a reeling monarch, tyrant, or despot.
Of course here in the present case I must make a distinction. When we refer to
the Greek Church the reference includes all the Greek churches in the world
and their Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople, which is the head and
sovereign authority of all the Greek Orthodox churches the world over, including
many nations besides Greece. The jurisdiction qf the Greek churches in North
and South America was given, not long ago, by the Ecumenical Patriarch to the
Holy Synod of the Church of Greece. This present Synod, presided over by
Theocletos, is the cause of the prevalent dissension among the Greeks in
America because it chose to serve the interests of the King and his German
propaganda instead of serving the interests of the nation as a whole. So our
- 5 - GREEK
Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917. ^^^ (lU..j mj.W^f
reference to the Greek Church is, in this case, directed at the Rasputinian
Synod of Greece and not at the Ecumenical Patriarchate, which for centuries
has stood out as the labarum of true Christianity.
The division of the people and of their churches will remain and will become
disastrous unless the present Synod of the Church of Greece is replaced by
another^ and the dignity, integrity, and sovereign power of the Church are
restored*
The royal propaganda in the Greek conimunity of the South Side left nothing
undone to divide the community into two fanatical camps • Some of the leaders
of the Royalists are very well known to the publisher of this paper, and for
the interest of the Greek name in general he advises them for the last time
to be ashamed to permit themselves and their blind followers to act contrary
to reason, decency, and honor, and deliberately or otherwise to conspire
against the Government of the United States • Shame on you, fellow-Greeks I
Do you not know, or do you pretend not to know, that the United States of
America, our coimtry and our life, is at war with the Central Powers? Do you
- 6 -
GREEK
Loxias, Oct. 3, 1917.
W?A(lLL)PROi i^-i^
not know that your Royalist propaganda is German propaganda, that thus you
are conspiring against the United States, in the interest of its enemies?
Shame on you againl For the last time v/e send out this counsel, and if it
is not heeded, it will be the sacred duty of this paper to inform the
Government of the United States of your satanic activities and of your anti-
Americanism. You are able to deceive your uninformed and innocent followers,
but, vfe inform you, you cannot deceive the Government.
This Greek propaganda in Chicago must cease at once; clergy and laymen must be
united as one body in support of our adopted country. And undoubtedly the
Venizelos Government in Greece will replace the president of the Synod,
TheocletoB, and his kind, and harmony and unity will reign again.
Ill C GPFTRK"
IV
Saloniki , Aug. 4, 1917 •
W3GT SIDE CIIUHCH
The members of the Holy Trinity Church held a large parish meeting in Bowen
Hall at Hull House* The chief subject under discussion v;as the replacement
of the fire-swept church building.
The president insisted that the building should be rebuilt. He was opposed
by LIr. Javaras, LIr. Llatiatos, and Llr. Petropoulos, v/ho fought for a new church
building, to be built next to the Greek school. Hov/ever, the suggestion of the
president v/as accepted by the gathering, and four thousand dollars was pledged
for his plan. LIr. C. Salopoulos was placed in charge of the money and of the
remodeling plans. He suggested that the front of the house at 738 Sibley Street
be remodeled, and that a hall for meetings and dances should be built v;ithin
it. For the present it could serve as a place for holding church services.
Back of the house, the foundations for a magnificent church could be laid; and
so the church, the hall, and the school could be close together. Since the
CO
Ill c
II A 1
HAS
(Editorial)
Loxias, July 25, 1917.
THE WEST SIDE &HEEK CHURCH.
GJBEXE
m-
Loxl as for the first time in its history will go against its established rule
and meddle in the affairs of a community* Becan«'e of the destruction by fire
of Holy Trinity church the community is nent -aainder with discussions for
and against a new and larger church.
Some maintain that the community cannot afford to build a new church and that
consequently it is necessary to repair what is left of the old one. Others say
that a new and much better church must be built to meet the growing needs of the
commninity, and as to the cost, which according to plans will exceed $80,000 the
community's credit is good, aM it can borrow the money needed.
The discussions pro and con are so heated that an explosion may occur at any
time. Both sides of the argument are absolutely right. Those of one faction
are very conservative, knowing that the treasury has no money for a new church
and averring that we must be contented with the necessary repairs, etc., tmtil
the treasury is in a flourishing condition.
Ill C - 2 - GHSBK
IV
Saloniki, Aug. 4, 1917.
old church building is in a poor and dirty neighborhood, it should be sold.
The governing council of the church is going to examine this suggestion further,
and decide whether or not it should be accepted.
The Saloniki feels free to express its own opinion of this plan of building a
new church. In the first place, the burning of the old church gives the Greek
church the opportunity of withdrawing from a neighborhood that, to put it mildly,
reflects upon the entire Greek comiaunity.
Another meeting will be called next month in order to hear the report of the
comioittee*
GrBEXK.
^^ ^ Loxias, Jul7 25, 1917,
n A 1
II A 2 THE WEST SIDE GKEEK CHURCH. ^
(Editorial)
^Q^^ ^g for the first time in its history will go against its established rule
and meddle in the affairs of a coamninity. Becanre of the destruction by fire
of Holy Trinity church the community is iBnt *asinder with discussions for
and against a new and larger church.
Some maintain that the community cannot afford to build a new church and that
consequently it is necessary to repair what is left of the old one. Others say
that a new and much better church must be built to meet the growing needs of the
communityt and as to the cost, which according to plans will exceed $80,000 the
community's credit is good, and it can borrow the money needed.
The discussions pro and con are so heated that an explosion may occur at any
time. Both sides of the argument are absolutely right. Those of one faction
are very conservative » knowing that the treasury has no money for a new church
and averring that we oust be contented with the necessary repairs, etc., until
the treasury is in a flourishing condition.
•2-
Loxlae. July 25, 1917. ^^"- <^,y &RTBBK
They maintain that the coanunity needs many things, hut that because of lack of
funds things must moTe slowly and steadily. Their argument is admirable and they
are perfectly ri^t*
On the other hand the progressiTes, as they are called, maintain that since the
community is growing and expanding with the advance of this new era and its
ever-increasing needs, so likewise the community's institutions must grow and
expand, modified and adjusted to the requirements of a new and progressive age»
Chicago is growing, progressing, and keeoing pace with the spirit of the times;
therefore the Greek community must do likewise and meet the requirements of the
upward trend* And so far as the needed money is concerned » the community mmet
borrow it as other enterprises do when thas/begin to build« The money needed
is not on hand* When the new church is biiilt, it will be an incentive to the
parishoners to keep up the payments on the debt incurred. The community is not
poor, and it is the largest of the Greek communities in Chicago. We must have
co\irage to go ahead and fiave faith in our ability to repay money borrowed. We will
mortgage the church, and it will pay for itself. That is the progressive spirit
of to-day. Do not be too old-fashioned; meet the demands of the times, etc.
Their argument is also perfectly sound.
Loxias, July 25, 1917. %'^ ^ GREEK
Things are in 80 inflammable a state that it requires only a match to start a
great conflagration* And if the explosion really comes, church, school, and
our children must suffer a great setback* Neither side will give ground. Right
here Loxias goes against its principles and steps in to avert the anticipated
calamity. It may be such a catastrophe that coming generations will feel the
effects of it*
lipxiae suggests that the church does not belong exclusively to the church-goers
but to every one, to the whole community* Other n^embers of the community may
not go to church so often as those who are members of the church, nevertheless,
they should be consulted and asked to participate in a general church meeting*
This meeting must include all the Greeks of the community, regardless of their
station in life* Laborers, businessmen doctors, lawyers, teachers, housewives,
priests, and above all coffee house proprietors (who never go to church) should
come together* Put the proposition up to the whole assembly* Get everybody
interested in it, and let all decide what is the best course to follow* When
the whole community becomes interested, then responsibility appears and
responsibility is the key to obtaining the needed money if the decision is for
a new church*
Loxiaa. July 25, 1917. X?l J-4hEEK
There ie no doubt that the money could be obtained » and, that the new church
could be built to satisfy the desire of one faction, but there must be unity^
and the only way to have unity^ amity, and peace is to consider the affairs
of the community as the property of all* to make the members of the community
realize and feel that it is their common property, and that it is the duty of
all and to the interest of all to take care of that property. The difficulty
whole community becomes interested* Let everybody vote for or against a new
chtirch; let everybody realize the importance of his vote and the consequences of
the outcome one way or the other* When everybody is interested in a church or
in any public enterprise^ that church or other enterprise will not atrophy or
lose its vitality* The interest of the whole community is the best interest and
the most enduring also*
It is easy to obtain a loan to build a new church, but loans have their
responsibilities, and the responsibilities must be shotildered not hy a few
but by all the members of the community. Therefore make all the people of
the community interested and consequently responsible*
-5-
Loxias, July 26, 1917.
f;^ v.: C >
aBEBE
■«M»M
Loxias^ suggestions are not one-sided and are not intended to hinder the
activities of the conmninity. They were given without any request hy either
side^ and if they serve the purpose, well and good; if not, they may be dis-
regarded. It is the sincere desire of this publication to avert a possible division
in the community of the West Side, and if the plan suggested is inadequate, let
\is Invent another plan which is better, but let us remain \mited. In union we
shall find the solution*
Ill C GrRMK
Salonikl , May 19, 1917.
MESTIITG OF VEST SIDS PARISH
The general meeting of members of the I7est Side Church took place last Sundajr.
At the meeting the board of directors of the Church submitted a financial re-
port of the last six months. This report showed that the increased zeal of the
board, and the intensified interest of the Church members in the affairs of the
parish, had resulted in a one-thousand-dollar increase in assets over the pre-
vious year. The board also voted that the charter or constitution of the Church
should remain as it is for the next five years.
The Saloniki congratulates the board of directors and the Church community for
their sincere efforts and unselfish accomplishments.
Ill c
I A 2 a
IV
GREEK
Salonlkl , Mar. 3, 1917.
SeHOOL BENEFIT DANCE
On George i»/ashiiigton* s birthday, last Thursday, February 22, the school
benefit dance of Holy Trinity Church took place. It i«as held in the
Coliseum Annex and was a marked success. The boeo^d of directors of the
Church, and the Reverend Leon Pygeas made all arrangements for the affair
long in advance, so as to avoid a last-minute confusion. The Kail was deco-
rated with flower e and American and Greek flags. Flowers were offered for
sale to all who entered, by some of the ladies of the Church.
A fine orchestra under the baton of the well-known musician, Mr. Spyros Becatoros,
played Greek and European music; stirring the hearts and the feet of even the
most sedate. The dance itself was in the charge of Mr. G. Becharas, coffee-
jobber, who bore his responsibilities with a smile. The grand march began
exactly at midnight; but before it began a raff el was held. The prize, a
-->->
III C - 2 - OR^EK
I A 2 a
IV Salonlki, i.ar. 3, 1^17.
Venetian hand-made cloth donated by Hev. Pygeas, vvas won by Ivlr. Skordillis; who
presented it to I.Irs. J. Agriostathis,
The proceeds oiT the dance were satisfactorily large; and socially the dance was
also a success.
One point we .vish to bring out is that on this same night the North and South
Side Churches also held dances. These churches should get together in a
friendly spirit and arrange to hold their affairs on separate dates; because
this throat-cutting, dog-eat-dog attitude is going to ruin everyone con-
cerned in the welfare of the churches. The Churches should at least practice
courtesy and consideration o^' others if they do not feel brotherly-love for
one another.
Saloniki extends its congratulations to the priests, the Board of Directors,
and the guests who attended the dance.
Ill C GRSSK
I A 2 a
Saloniki, Jan. 13, 1917 •
SOUTH SIDE CKURCK DANCE
Last Monday night the South Side Greek Church, St. Constant ine, gave its long-
awaited, school-benefit dance. It was given in the impressive Casino Garden
in \Vhite City. The sincere efforts of the RevereM T. Prousianos and the church
board, resulted in over fifteen hundred people attending the dance..
. •
The proceeds of the dance were estimated at over two thousand dollars. The
purpose was a worthy one, so that all who attended, and those that worked to
make it a success, deserve congratulations.
Ill 0 GILiIiiiK
III B 3 b
IV Saloniki, Sept, 2, 1916.
UI^ORG jrJ.^LS OUTIiIGS
St. Oonstantine, ^vangalisiaos, and Holy Trinity
Give Picnics on St. Mary's Day
Monday, August 28, v;as a day of great festivity and rejoicing among the
Greeks of Chicago. Over 1,500 people filled the romantic Gardner's Park on
the South Side. Music v/as played, Lhe wine flov;ed, and the spirits rose;
as the tables were set underneath the trees. Averjone mingled harmoniously
with his neighbors on this sacred day. The board of trustees composed of
Mr. ". :jomicus, president. .. .v;orked industriously to help everyone enjoy
himself. This picnic v;as a complete social success, and will not soon be
forgotten.
Hcly Trinity and IiIvanKelismos Churches combined forces and gave a wonderful
outing at the Jlectric Park ?/hich was attended by the iVest Side and North
Side residents of Chicago. The boards of both churches v;orked to make the
affair a great success. Some of the v/ell-lcnovm members are, .C. Salopoulos,
Ill C - 2 - GRiiiii
Iv
III B 3 b
^ Saloniki , Sept. ^3, 1916.
N. Lalangou, J. Agriostathis, and B. Doiika.
ICnowing that the picnics were given to aid the Greek churches, the people
spent their money freely.
.■;e doubt if one Greek faiaily failed to attend one of these Dicnics given on
a day which is most sacred to all Greeks. The people aeard the music of
their fatherland and watched the spirited native dances, and felt that they
were again in their beloved and beautiful Greece.
Ill C GREj5K
I B 4
Saloniki, Aug* 12, 1916.
UlJI7IC:/nCN OF ClIUHCH PARISHES
(Editorial)
Jk proposal has been made to centralize control of uhe various parishes of
the Greek Orthodox Church in Anerici, with the follov/ing objectives in view:/
1. To regulate wages of priests in all the parishes.
2» To prevent an undesirable priest, v.'ho has been asked to resign from
one parish, from being accepted by another.
3. To rearrange the parishes so that the entire city may be covered and
no section be without a parish.
4. To standardize the ritual, and to settle certain questions which
cause trouble among the parishes.
Ill c
I B 4
- 2 -
Saloniki, Aug. 12, 1916 •
GREEK
If the Holy Synod of Greece, for reasons either religious or political,
does not see fit to send us a bishop to govern the hiindred Orthodox churches
in America, why shouldn^t the governing boards of the churches themselves
attempt to improve matters? Today, governments are established by the
people • Of course the religious aspects are supposed to be taken care of
by those *^on high**. But, since we await help from "on high'* to no avail,
it is our duty to insure the life and progress of cur Orthodox Church to
the best of our ability.
By this I mean that the one hundred parishes in America should have a
centralized control which v/ould determine policies and regulate use of
certain sacred rituals. Certain priests take advantage of the present
disunited condition of the churches, and aid in the formation of cliques
and groups which, by fighting against one another, prevent unification and
agreement. When these priests become unwelcome they simply exchange places
with some other priest. If the churches were united, this could not happen.
A priest doing anything wrong in ono parish would be forbidden to wear the
robe, and he would be judged by a central council.
Ill c
I B 4
- 3 -
Saloniki, Aug. 12, 1916
GREEK
A regulation salary would prevent certain priests frcra inaking the rounds of
the churches in order to discover the most lucrative parish. An example of
this sort of conduct can be found in the case of our own Reverend A. Mandilaris,
who left Chicago and went to Kansas City, and from there to Salt Lake City;
we do not doubt that he will have completed his tour of America within five
years. Unification of the parishes will prevent such a thing from occurring.
Each priest will be assigned to a parish, and will not be answerable merely
to himself or to the parish for his actions. He will be directly responsible
to the central group. . • • •
When this centralization takes place, a great burden will have been lifted
from the shoulders of our people.
We editors of Saloniki are trying to illuminate this condition, not because
we are scandalmongers, but because our hearts ache for the plight of the
Greek ch\irches«
j
III c
I B 4
GREEK
Saloniki, Aug, 12, 1916. WPA (lU ■ PP!.5 'n/?-
UNIFICATION OF CHURCH PARISHES
(Editorial)
/a proposal has been made to centralize control of the various perishes of
the Greek Orthodox Church in America, with the following objectives in viewjT
1. To regulate wages of priests in all the parishes.
2# To prevent an undesirable priest, who has been asked to resign
from one parish, from being accepted by another.
3« To rearrsjige the parishes so that the entire city may be covered
and no section be vrithout a parish.
4. To standardize the ritual, and to settle certain questions which
Cause trouble among the parishes.
^^^ C - 2 - GREEK
I B 4
Salcniki, Aug. 12, 1916. ^Wi (Ui) PR-v. 302/5
If the Holy Synod of Greece, for reasons either religious or political,
does net see fit to send us a bisliop to govern ths hundred Orthodox churches
in America, why shouldn«t the governing boards of the churches themselves
attempt to improve matters? Today, governments are established by the peo-
ple. Of course the religious aspects are supposed to be taken care of by
those ••on high^*. But, since we await help from ••on high'^ to no avail, it is
our duty to insure the life and progress of our Orthodox Church to the best
of our ability.
By this I mean that the one hundred parishes in America should have a cen-
tralized control which would determine policies and regulate use of certain
sacred rituals. Certain priests take advsjitage of the present disunited con-
dition of the churches, and aid in the formation of cliques and groups
which, by fighting against one another, prevent unification and agreement.
IThen these priests become unwelcome they siii5)ly exchange places with some
other priest. If the churches were united, this could not happen. A priest
doing 'anything yrrong in one parish would be forbidden to wear the robe, and
he v/ould be judged by a central council.
Ill C - 3 -
I B 4
Saloniki, Aug, 12, 1916.
GREEK
A regulation salary W)uld prevent certain priests from making the rounds of
the churches in order to discover the most lucrative parish. An example of
this sort of conduct can be found in the case of our own Reverend A» Man-
dilaris, who left Chicago and went to Kansas City, and from there to Salt
Lake City; we do not doubt that he will have completed his tour of jtoerica
•within five years. Unification of the parishes will prevent such a thing
from occurring. Bach priest v/ill be assigned to a parish, and will not be
answerable merely to himself or to the parish for his actions. He will be
directly responsible to the central group.
•When this centralization takes place, a great burden will have been lifted
from the shoulders of our people.
We editors of Saloniki are trying to illuminate this condition, hot because
we are scandalmongers, but because our hearts ache for the plight of the
Greek churches.
III C G-HP.5K
II D 10
IV Salonlkl , July 15, 1916.
GR^SK PARISIES OF CHICAGO
(Editorial)
During the past year the Saloniki has printed article after article urging the
Greek church parishes of Chicaf:o to unitq. The benefits of such a procedure
have been pointed out to the priests and boards of trustees, time after time.
We have placed great emphasis upon tliis unification because it will be easier
for the united parishes to combat the evils that now, so boldly, threaten our
religion.
One of the greatest threats to our Orthodox religion is the spread of evange-
listic propaganda, that is turning sorrie of our people from their Greek religion.
These evangelists are found in all kinds of public centers; in coffee shops,
restaurants, cafes, and even in our churches themselves. The}'' sneer at our
icons and insult our L^adonna. If we want to eliminate these would-be con-
verters from our midst, we iriust present a united front.
III C - 2 - QRgBK
II D 10
IV Salonlki. July 15, 1916.
It is true that we have been aided by certedn progressive and responsible members
of the clergy. Reverend C. Hadzldlmltrlou wrote many articles denouncing the
traitors and advising the Greek people to Ignore them and their subversive
propaganda.
Recently we have not published any denunciatory articles; so our friends, the S
propagandists, have come out from hiding, and are beginning their activities ^
again. Like all deadly microbes, they are hard to kill because they are so r;
good at hiding in dark comers. Curiously enough, they are indirectly aided -a
by the priests and trustees themselves. These officials quarrel among then- o
selves and go so far as to make Insinuating remarks about ^ach other's/ co
character and morals. Naturally, the evangelists, who seek ammunition to use S
"^j
against the Greek church emd its officials, avail themselves of such a fine ^
opportunity to create dissension.
If these evangelists are to be conquered, the three churches and their respective
trustees must unite haimoniously and with dignity, to overcome this evil
III C - 3 - GP™^
II D 10
IV Salonlkl. JvOLj 15, 1916.
influence. No one man or church can do it alone* We mixst build an impenetrable
fortress t composed of the whole Greek population of Chicago.
As a result of a long series of articles, the churches finally started a fiind %
for the benefit of needy families. During the year, many poor people have been ^
aided by this fund. However, a strange system has been seen to prevail. Certain ^
poor families have received none of the aid they applied for, while other families ^
have made it a habit to ask for help, and have received it, not only from one, 3
but from all three churches S
Unfortunately, this is not our only criticism of the manner in which this fund
is handled. As yet there has been no rendering of keeping of accounts. No
one knows how much money has been collected for this charity fund, and no one
has kept an account of who received the money. It is impossible for such a
fxmd to continue to exist if this condition is not remedied immediately.
We accomplished another good thing by our series of articles. The various
III C - 4 -
II D 10
IV Saloniki , July 15, 1916.
Greek church affairs are n: lonf:er held on the sanio niehts. Thank goodness,
that awful situation has been eliminated. Iiaarine three churches giving a
dance or a picnic on the sa^ie day — not accidentally, but purposely — in order
that the affairs of the otl:.er churches should fail. The fact that each church
was cutting off its nose to spite its face did not stop them. Now the churches "^
co-operate and do not allow their social affairs to conflict. lis a result, the ?
affairs have been nuch more successful and nrofi table than they were in the <-
past. 3
o
Problems that demand immediate solution still face our Chicago churches. All ^
of therri can be solved if the three parishes work as a unit. Scandals and
arguments must be eliminated, so that our enem.ies val^ not be given ammunition
with which to fight us
The Svangelismos Church should found a Greek school, as the other two churches
have done. Tlue Greek doctors should start planning a Greek hospital. These
things are not hare to accomplish. Leadership and initiative are the most
important requirements. V/e have enough money in the community to accomplish
these things.
en
III C -gREEIC
I A 2 a
IV oaloniki , June 3, 1916.
IvIEV; V;0^IEN'3 GLQB FOEIJCD
The ladies in the St. Gonstantine Parish have formed a society. This organi-
zation was formed for the specific purpose of helping the Oreek school and .
the church.
Reverend Theodore Prousianos suggested that this society be organized. The f—
follov/ing officers were elected at the last meeting: Mrs. Maria Gontos, <Z
president, Lrs. P. Rekas, vice-president, and Llrs. A. Zoe, secretary. ^
o
The ladies are going to raffle off a silver fruit dish in order to raise ^
enough money to buy a bishop^s throne for the church. They will need about C:^
4;;450 for this purpose. ^'
III C GREEK
I A 2 a
IV Salonlki. May 13, 1916.
ST, CONSTANTINE CHURCH
Amazing Progress of This Church's Parish
Conclusive evidence of the patriotism and religious spirit of the Greek
people can be found in the many Greek Orthodox Churches in America. This
spirit has always been strong in the Greek race, vidiether it has been free,
enslaved, or, as now, as immigrants to this country.
When the Greek people were free and powerful, they built the famous
Saint Sofia and thousands of other Byzantine churches and monasteries*
The enslaved Greeks ^fought ferociously and died gallantly, *♦ according
to the words of a demotic song — '♦for the sacred faith of Christ, and
the freedom of the fatherland.^
The Greek immigrants built over one hundred churches in a period of
fifteen years. One of these churches is the South Side Church of
III C - 2 - GREBK
I A 2 a
IV Salonlkl, May 13, 1916.
Chicago, Saint Constantine. In a short time this church will be com-
pletely paid for, and will stand as a beautiful tribute to orthodoxy
and the patriotism of the Greek immigrants.
Thousands of dollars are spent, smd they all come trcm the pennies con-
tributed by God-fearing Hellenes. But these pennies are not spent care-
lessly or thoughtlessly; — and today St. Constantine supports a Greek
school accomodating one hundred Greek children.
He do not intend to give a financial report, because that can always
be obtained from the board of trustees • Today we take this oppor-
tunity to congratulate the officials of the Church, because we consider
it our duty to do so. They repaid |3,325 to various kind persons who
had lent money to the Church a few years ago. Besides that they re-
duced the Church's debt to fifteen thousand dollars.
The board has justified the faith and trust the people placed in them
in regards to the financial matters of the Church. This was shown during ^
III C - 3 - GREEK
I A 2 a
IV Saloniki, May 13, 1916.
the Easter week services, when the collections amounted to nine hundred
dollars more than the sum collected last year* The names of these trustees,
which belong on a roll of honor, are: John Papanastasiou, president; Theodore
Sperison, vice-president, Athan, Balis, treasurer; Michael Petropoulos,
secretary; and S. Rekas, N. Nomicos, N. Karafotias, Peter Ladas, N. Bekinis,
P. Vasilopoulos, •
• • • •
We have been informed that the Church is about to purchase a cemetery,
to be used exclusively for Greek people. If this is done, the Church
will have made an outstanding contribution to the Greek ccmnunity of
Chicago. Not only eire the church officers deserving of thanks and plau-
dits; but the patriotic parishioners are also, as they are the real heroes
of the day. They made these achievements possible, by giving their whole-
hearted support; and vAiat is even more important, they gave their hard-
earned nickels and dimes to make this the finest church in Chicago.
However, it would be a serious mistake if we were to omit the name of the
respected priest of the Church — Reverend Theodore Prousianos. Much of
III C - 4 - GREEK
I A 2 a
IV Saloniki, llay 13, 1916.
the credit must be given to him, because he worked zealously and earnestly
for the progress of his parish.
The school of the parish is well-conducted and its standards are kept
very high. It is under the direction of Mr, P. Demopoulos, who is fully
capable of fulfilling such a responsible task.
This is the condition of St. Constantine Church. We honestly feel that
it is the outstanding Greek parish in Chicago. We hope that the good
work will continue.
[ III c
GHEEK
Lorias, Jan» 5, 1916. J^-Mi'rii '^^^
WHAl^ IS l-HE RELI&ION OF THE OREEKS?
p. 2- Time and time again the following question has been asked: "What
religion do the Crreeks profess?**
People the world over are \inaware that the Oreek religion is the real
Christian religion, for such is the Greek Orthodox Church. History
tells us that the Greeks were the first people to accept amd adopt
Christ's Christifitnityt which explains the well-known fact that the Apostles
chose the Greek language in which to write the Gospel.
The Romans, who always strove to follow or to imitate the wise Greeks,
adopted not only the Greek mythology and its Grecian gods hut also the
theology of the East, which was spread through the universally spoken
Greek lauiguage and the universally accepted Greek civilization. People
of all races, speaking the Greek tongue, became Christians, and since
Christianity forbade any combination with pagans, the Christians avoided
social intercourse with them.
- 2 - &REEK '
a
Loxias, Jan. 5, 1916. /
Mistrust, auitagonism, ana hatred were aroused, auid cruel persecutions
followed. From the days of Nero to the fourth century many persecutions
of Christians are recorded. Such was the reception of CSiristianity in
pagan Rome.
In spite of numerous persecutions Christianity made steady progress, and
Constant ine, the first emperor of the Byzantine Empire, elevated it to
the rank of a state religion. From this time on the constitution of the
Christian church took on a new form. Whereas before the elders and the
bishops had been chosen from the whole church community, and the principle
of brotherly equality among all Christians was held in honor, now the
clergy separated from the laity and introduced degrees or ranks, so that
the bishops of the principal cities were placed over the other bishops as
metropolitans, with jurisdiction over the clergy in their immediate
domains. The church services also, which theretofore had consisted only
of singing, praying, and reading the Bible, were made more solemn and more
imposing by the aid of music and other arts. The Byzantine music was then
introduced and adopted.
- 3 - OBEEK t J fr'hA. ^^.^
Loxias, Jan. 5, 1916. '^•^
The doctrine of Christianity did not remain in its original simplicity
and purity for long because many learned and enlightened people made it
the subject of their meditation and inquiry. The first question which
they raised was. "What is the relation of Christ to Sod?'* and they
pondered over "the incomprehensible auad mysterious combination of His
diyine and human nat\ires."
On these questions vehement disputes arose between Arius, the Alexandrian
ecclesiastic, and the great Athanasius. Arius maintained that Christ,
the Son of Gtod, was inferior to the Father and dependent upon the Father,
while Athanasius laid down the principle of the Holy Trinity in one entity,
composed of Father, Son, and Holy (xhost as one indivisible unity, and he
asserted that the Son, the second Person of the Holy Trinity, is not
inferior to the Father but the same as the Father.
Constamtine convoked the first ectimenical synod or general church congress
at Nicaea, 323 A.D., to lay down the law in regard to these opposed opinions
and doctrines* This first universal synod, after careful study and
meditation, declared the opinion of Athanasius to be the true orthodox
GREEK 1 ^ W.P.^. "^
- 4 -
Loxias, Jan. 5, 1915.
faith of the Choirch, But the I'eutonic races, the Goths, the Vandals,
the Longobards ana others, to whom Christianity had been broii^t by
Arieux missionaries, continued to profess Ariatnism, the creed of Arius,
for a century or more and were therefore excommunicated and driven out
as heretics from the C^itholic (universal) Church*
Many people, even now, misunderstand the word catholic because of the
Catholic denomination. Let it be known and understood now and forever
that the name Catholic Church was adopted by the first ecumenical synod
to denote the followers of Athanasius in contrast to the Arians, the
followers of Arius. The word catholic is p\irely a Greek word and means
ecumenical, that is, universal.
»
This was the first schism aunong Christians.
At this time in all Christendom there were five bishops with metropolitan
scepters, the Metropolitans of Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch,
Jerusalem, and Rome, the first four governing the four parts of the
Eastern Church and the last one the entire Western Church. Constantinople,
- 5 - greek;; ^iU, p
^^ 4
Loxias, Jan* 5, 1916*
being the capital city of the Byzantine Empire, automatically became the
capital city also of Christianity and of the domain of Christendom.
Rivalry between the Eastern Church and the Western Church ran high for a
number of centuries* Constantinople and Rome competed for priority and
pre-eminence. Rome called its Bishop Pope, and Constantinople's Bishop
was called Patriarch* Pope in Greek is papas, that is, priest; any
priest of the Greek Church is papas or pope* Patriarch means an elder,
the father of a family or of a race which he rules. 'i*hus the Patriarch
of Constantinople was so named because he ruled the entire domain of
Christendom.
Leo III., the Bishop or Pope of Home, rebelled and demanded supremacy
over Photios, the Bishop or Patriarch of Constantinople. Photios, the
ruler of Christendom according to age-old tradition, convoked the second
ecumenical synod in Constantinople in the year 867* At this second
ecumenical ecclesiastical council of the Christian churches it was
resolved that the Pope of Rome should not be the supreme ruler. The
f ^
NV
- b - GfiEEK Vc;- >^/,
v-y ^.
*^
Loxias, Jan. D, 1916.
Ectunenical Patriarch of Constantinople still maintained, as he had done
from time immemorial, his priority. The congress also deno\mced as
heresy the insertion of the words filioque and the prohibition of
priestly marriages.
Thus came the ••great schism** of the Eastern and Western Churches. From
now on the Bishop or Pope of Rome refused to recognize the decisions of
the general councils and named the Western Church the Homan Catholic
Church and himself the hi^est authority of that Church. So the Western
Catholic (universal) Church now became the Homan Catholic Church, and
the Eastern Church, in order to express the true (orthodox) faith of
its followers and not to be confused, with the Pope^s heresy, took the
title of Holy Eastern Apostolic (xreek Orthodox Church. In ordinary
speech it is called the Greek Orthodox Church, and it has under its
scepter more than 150,000,000 Christians.
It is worthy of note that the Greek Church never did revise or alter
the gospel and the rest of Christ's holy teachings and sayings. In all
Greek churches the gospel is read as it was originally written by the
Evangelists and the other Apostles.
- 7 - GREBX v-^
LoxiaSt Jan. 5» 1916.
So the Roman Catholic Church is a rebellious daughter of the Greek Church,
the true Church of Christ* And this is the religion of G-reeics the world
over*
Ill C GRBBK
I A 2 a
III A Salonlkl> Dec. 18, 1915.
17
SOCIAL FROBLSUS
Letter Br Reverend C« Hadzidimitriou on Greek Schools
The value of an education for all persons, can only be denied by people ^Alo
have no social consciousness.
Schools are of especial importance to the Greeks in America. The church
and the state are entirely independent of one another, in order that religious
freedom might prevail. In accordance with the laws of the country, religious
training is not given in the American public schools. Therefore schools, es-
pecially i>arochial and Sunday schools, are not only necessary, but they are
of major importance; for without any religious training, people become un-
believers and scoffers.
This is the reason that has caused all creeds to build their own schools; in
which the children are taught Iqr priests or by ministers. The children edu-
cated in such schools, grow up well- trained, and familiar with the dogma
CO
ro
^^
en
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915.
IV
and precepts of their creed. They are careful of their morals and
their behavior. They have a deep respect for the wishes and words of their
elders. They are ever-willing to offer their services for the benefit of
the church or the community; and in genercd they are interested more in the ,^
ccnmion welfare than in their own personal interests. ^
We who have a religion and a language to keep alive do nothing. Other peo- p
pie study our language because they realize its beauty and cultural values; ^
while we consider it degrading to speak our own language. g
What educational facilities do we have? Parishes without schools. Where
CO
schools do exist, only the grace of Grod keeps them alive, and half -worthy ^
of the title.
What do our priests do about this? Priests! Which priests? Do we have
priests? Or are you, perhaps, thinking of certain beings, who have been
tolerated by society as necessary evils? Exploiters and worthless creatures,
who seek an easy life at some one else*s expense.
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915 •
17
It is true that the majority of priests are fully capable of understeuid-
ing the finer and higher requirements of society. They should, because
they have been trained in their vocations and the beliefs of the Church.
The priests know the refined and dignified ideals of the Greek dogna; and
they are taught to carry on and uphold these ideals in their careers as
priests.
Truthfully, how many have seriously considered whether or not the clerics
in America are permitted to carry out the Ecclesiastical program as they
have been instructed? Is it fully comprehended, that often they are in the
same position as one who is told to build a fire, but is given no fuel or
flame?
T)
1 sincerely believe that they enter their chosen vdoations, zealously and -^
fanatically devoted to the upholdance of these ideals. It is not an easy "f
task, for the priest is held responsible for the fullfillment of the <Z
Churches purposes and programs. He is also considered a representative of ^
his religion, and, as such, is able to influence large groups of people; ^
therefore he must be meticulous in his words and actions. ^
en
Ill C - 4 - GREBK
I A 2 a
III A Salonikl, Dec. 18, 1915.
17
Do the Greek people realize that the chorches are governed as if the7
were brotherhoods? Do they know that a priest has very little to say about
the church he is supposedly in charge of? Do they know, that he is at the
mercy and command of a board of governors or trustees, which, in most cases,
is composed of backward, uneducated, prejudiced, and selfish individuals?
What can a -priest do when his hands and feet are literally tied by the
board; when he sees that he is ignored and at times deliberately misunder-
stood by men idio argue. Just for the sake of preventing an argument; and g
contradict, only because they desire to impede any action or desire of the
priest.
-XJ
CO
en
Not only do they dictate the policy of the Church, but they are bold enough
to interfere with his preaching and interpretations of sacred subjects. Is
it any wonder that priests adopt indifferent attitudes towards their churches
and parishes? Of course nott
This condition can be changed very easily. Let us adopt the policy of the
Ill C - 5 - GREEK
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915.
IV
other churches, which are more successfiil than our own. The priest should
haTe certain rights and ptrlYileges that cannot be usurped. These rights
should be plainly stated in the churches charter for all to read. When
this is done, a priest can be held responsible for the conditions in his
church and parish. But, not until then!
Perhaps seme one will eisk: "Is a great deal of money necessary for the
existence of a Sunday-school class? Is it such a difficult task for a
priest to teach the little Greek children about their faith?**
I will answer these questions myself. My immediate response to these prob-
lems should be enough evidence of how interested the priests are in the edu-
cation and religious training of the Greek children. I sincerely believe
that all the clerics are willing and anxious to do their part; however, they
cannot do so unless they are supplied with the money necessary for carrying
on such work.
It is a well-known fact that the priests are already overburdened. Not only
o
Ill C - 6 - GffnrRy
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915.
17
do they have heavy church programs and ceremonies to bear, but they also
have many philanthropic, social, and patriotic obligations to fulfill.
The present system of governing the church does not alloxv the priest to make
his own schedule, in order that he might save valuable time to devote to
some necessary undertaking — such as teaching a Sunday afternoon Bible class. ^
;;hen some worthy Christian desires to have some sort of religious ceremony 2
such as a marriage or a baptism performed, and goes to the home of the <^
priest and discovers that the priest is not there, he immediately presents ^
himself to the board of trustees and makes complaints about the priest. "-o
o
The board will call the priest on the carpet for devoting his time to matters i^
that bring no money into the church treasury. He must alv/ays be at the ser- S
vice of those who seek him— \Ao are able to pay large sums for his time. '^Jf
ViQiat must the priest do at this time? If he heeds the board's advice he
might be neglecting an important matter; if he ignores the board, he v.rill
have trouble and might just as well pack his luggage and depart. If he is
Ill C - 7 - GREEK
I A 2 a
ni A Salonikl . Dec. 18, 1915*
IV
not willing to leave; then the matter becomes public property, and the
priest is the subject of gossip or ridicule. No priest desires to have that
happen to him.
Again some one may ask: why priests of other churches do not have such con-
ditions to cope with? The answer, again, is very simple. The clerics of ^
other churches are given complete jurisdiction over the activities of the ^
board; and they answer only to their religious superiors for their actions. ^
They are less burdened with clerical duties, and these are performed only <^
in the church. All rites must be performed within certain reg\ilated times; 3
in order that the priest might have sufficient time to devote to his social 2
and cultural activities. Sti
If a person questions the activities of the priest, he is enabled to end the
controversy by saying, "that is the rule of our church*». If this person
appeals to the church board, not only will he be told: *»That's the rule—
you must be obedient to the father**; but he will in all probability be severely
rebuked.
Ill C - 8 - GREJSK
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec. 18, 1915.
IT
This is why I contend — and shall always contend — that the work of our
churches shall be fruitless and stagnant so long as they are governed by
heterogeneous groups of unfit individuals. No one expects a tree with
rotten roots to bear healthy fruit.
My own experiences in this matter have been very bitter. It is practically -^
impossible to please the board and the members of the parish all at the same 5
time. Agreement is a word that holds no meaning for them. ^ci.
r—
•
I appeal to the progressive Saloniki and its staff. Help us to instill a %
respect for the clergy in the hearts of the Greek people. Give them to §
xmderstand that the position of the priest is a sacred one, and must be ^
treated accordingly. Tell them to adopt the same respectful manner that g
is so evident in other religious groups. Explain that unfit individuals c?!
can enter the priesthood just as they can in other professions. Naturally,
such people will destroy and undermine, because they are not capable or
interested enough to be constructive. These few must not be considered
Ill C - 9 - GRSEK
I A 2 a
III A Saloniki, Dec* 18, 1915.
IV
representative of all the Greek priests in America, Prove to jroiir readers
that the other churches have follov/ed such a regime as I have suggested, and
by doing so have surpassed the Greek Church by far.
If you succeed in doing these things, you will have the satisfaction of
knowing that you have performed a great service for the Greeks of America.
Your patriotic conscience will be clear, for you will have prepared the way
for greater and finer accomplishments; which shall bring glory to our be-
loved mother country.
Sincerely, g
Reverend 0. Hadzidimitriou f^
Chicago, Illinois o=!
o
CO
Ill c
GREEK
Salonlki , Dec. 4, 1915.
OUR PRIBSTS
(Sdltorial)
IDils editorial has been written for the purpose of throwing light upon the
pitiful conditions which obtain in our church parishes and schools, and upon
the attitudes of the Greek clergy toward these conditions*
We characterize the whole situation by one word — disgraceful. We are ready
to defend our accusations* At the same time, we demsuid certain explanations ^
from our clerics here in America* 7^
What do they consider their duties to be and how do they fulfill them? For "^
what reasons did they enter the service of the church — other than obvious one
of malclng an easy living at the expense of society? If there is a higher, a
more moral, or a more patriotic reason, we would like to know about it*
- .1
in c - 2 -
lUlAK
Salonlkl > Dec. 4, 1915.
We have known up to the present time, over twenty <-five priests* Unfortunately ,
without any exception, they were all mentally a century behind the times , euid
they have not progressed one iota beyond that stage, while even the poorest
and most backward peasant who came to America has made some effort to Improve
himself in order that he might live in greater 3Snapathy with his surroundings*
The majority of clerics are stubborn, backward, narrow-minded, and greedy.
Their only hope is that someone will get married so that they might earn in a
few minutes an amount that they do not usually earn in a year — that is, in a
small parish* It is true, however, that occasionally they hold vesper services
and visit their churches once during the week, not because of their great love
but because of their fear of the bishop*
In the large cities having large church parishes, it is not uncommon to see a
priestless church on Sunday* The priest has gone to a wedding or a baptism,
being attracted no doubt by the shine of the collection plate* Beware of anyone
^11 c - 3 - GBm^
Saloniki , Dec, 4, 1915.
who is sinner enough to denounce the value of the collection plate.
People who live a few miles outside of the nearest parish are forced to borrow
fifty or seventy-five or even a hundred dollars to pay the priest for a baptism.
A, funeral which calls the priest outside of his parish will cost twenty dollars
and expenses. Sometimes a priest will charge, and perforce receive, twenty-five
dollars and his expenses.
The priest is always sick when a poor person needs his services. And that, in
a nut-shell, is an accurate report of the activities of our clerics in the
Greek churches of America.
Once in a while, when there is a special holiday and the church is filled with
people, the priest decides to chant the entire ritual; but the chanting is
just for the ears of the congregation — certainly not for any divine hearing.
V/here can one meet a priest who is willing to sacrifice two hours on Sunday
'3
1
:j
.3
Ill C - 4 - GagEBK
Saloniki, Dec, 4, 1915.
afternoon to teach religion to the Greek children? Nowhere! Not only do
they not do such things, but they probably never even think of them* After
all, why should they ceo^e?
Our clergy is at least one century behind the times. They think that their
only duty is to conduct certain routine services, which are usually mumbled
in an incorrect, unmusical, parrot-like manner for a small group of uninterested,
Inattentive worshipers* The special services, such as baptisms and marriages,
are conducted under the most discourteous, degrading conditions, because most
of the priests cannot win the respect aind attention of their flock*
r >
C3
Under such conditions, what priest would be so foolish as to seek even greater i;^
burdens, especially when he has no hope of remuneration? Most of these ^
gentlemen came to America for one of two reasons. First, because they had no
parish in Greece or because the one they had was very poor; and second, because
America was full of gold dollars available to all — especially the wearers of
priestly garb.
m C - 5 - CaRMK
Salonlkl . Dec. 4, 1915 •
Although they receive ten times the amount that they received in Greece ,
these worthies still live the same greedy, stingy, grasping lives they have
always lived.
The time has come for the clergy to awake from its lethargy and to shcUce its
skirts clean of the filth that befouls them. We begrudge them nothing, but
we do demand that they fulfill their apostolic calling in a more fitting manner.
•1
.- ^
_>
CO
ro
en
Ill c
n B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Salonlkl , Nov. 13, 1915*
ni A
THE ORTHODOX CHURCH AND OREEK TOOTH
(Bdltorlal)
The Salonlkl has tcUcen active part In many causes desl^
GREEK
to the Greeks of Chicago and i^nerlca. The one we are discussing today Is ^
probably the most Important one of all* p
We appeal to the clergy of our Greek Orthodox churches te sound the alaim^be- p
eause a great danger Is threatening our religion and language here In America* ^
It is a danger that can only be averted by eternal vigilance on the part of
the church and family , and by the construction of better and more numerous ^
Greek schools*
The Salonlkl is proud to state that it is the first Greek paper in America to
devote any time or space to this very important subject; but we will be honest
enou^ to admit that we received our incentive from the exhortations of a
Co
e^NH:^:
III C - 2 -
II B 2 a (1)
I A 2 a Solonllcl. Not* 13^ 1915*
III A
Jewish rabbi. Ha spoka bafore tha city eounoil of Gary^ Indiana , and
stated that religious teaching should not be conipulsory in public grasmar schools*
There is a clause in the Constitution of this country that Anrbids any com- %
pulsory religious training; people in America are supi>osed to have the right to ^
worship in any way they please* No religious training of any sort is giTen to [Z
the children in the grade schools* As a result , they are entirely unaware of ^
the part religion plays in their daily existence* ^
The city council of Gbry, which is largely conposed of Orthodox Serbians » Toted
to hare the tenets of the Christian religion taught in all the city^s granmar
schools* Innediately the rabbis protested* They claimsd such instruction would
create chaos » and they demanded that religious instruction be confined to the
ohuirch and the home*
This is exactly why the Catholic Church found it necessary to erect and maintain
Catholic schools* Religious training in these schools is thorough and it is
CO
Ill C - 3 - GPTC-RTFT
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Saloniki, Nov. 13, 1915.
III A
compulsory* The Greek Church must emulate the Catholic Church if it
wishes to survive in America. Greek schools, in which Greek children can be
taught the Greek language and religion, must be built.
The Protestant churches provide Sunday schools and Bible classes for the re-
ligious instruction of the young children. The Hebrew synagogues also have
regular Sunday school classes. In fact, the Greek Orthodox Church is the only
church we can think of that takes no measures to provide instruction and
guidance for the children* We have yet to hear a member of the clergy make c^
any suggestions, or even to mention this all-important subject. §
Baptism is not enoiigh. True, it is a religious ceremony, but it is not enough
for a young child; he must at least understand what it signifies.
The Greek schools in America are truly in a deplorable condition. They heirdly
manage to attract one out of every five hundred Greek children of grammar
school age# The ones they do get go as far as the fourth grade only, and then
ro
'jn
Ill C - 4 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Saloniki, Nov. 13, 1915.
III A
they transfer to the American schools. If these children ever received
any religious instruction, they promptly forget it when they enter the American
grammar schools • IVhy do they leave the Greek schools? Because, as the slang
expression has it, '^that's all there is — there ain't no more", meaning, of 5
course, that the Greek school has only four grades. This "half-and-half" 5
religious training is making the Greek children quite indifferent to the Orthodox '^
religion. ^
We are confident that the efforts of the first Greek immigrants to. build Greek g
churches have not been in vain. But their efforts will have proved futile if co
there is no one to go to those churches and support them in the years to come# t^
c-rr
Today, we are opening the discussion of this pertinent question facing the
Greeks in America. This is a holy and patriotic matter, and we expect to arouse
the community's interest in it even if it takes all the editorial columns of
the future issues of Saloniki. V/e invite all teachers and members of the clergy
to give us their opinion on this subject. l>Vhat do the presidents of the church
I
4
=/
e!N:^.<-
m 0 . 5 .
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Salonlkl. Nov. 13, 1915*
III A
parishes think of the vieirs presented here by the Saloniki?
We seek the opinion of all the Greeks in Chicago and in the rest of the United
States^ Action must be speedy , because twenty-five thousand Sreek children
are in danger of growing up in complete ignorance of their religion and
language* The Saloniki pledges its sincerest and greatest efforts to remedy
this backward condition.
:=o
♦ t
«
n
III C GRgEK
I A 2 a
IV Salonikl , Oct. 23, 1915.
GSKSRAL ISETIl^^G
The long awaited general meeting of the representatives from the three
churches, finally took place; over one hundred people were present.
The president, LIr. V/illiam Georgsikopoulos, and the auditing committee pre-
sented the records of the three churches. They made a complete financial
report and invited anyone who might wish to do so, to check up on the
acc\iracy of their reports.
A school board was also elected. It is composed of the following excellent
and progressive men: llr. II. Salopoulos, Consul General; Reverend Leon
Pygeas, George Sellas, William Doukas, and W, Georgakopoulos. It was de-
cided to allow two hundred and fifty dollars a month for the upkeep of the
School.
The plans for a Greek school that were recently published by us, were also
' I
III c - 2 - ghssk:
I A 2 a
IV Saloniki, Oct. 23, 1915.
accepted; and it \vas decided to build the school large enough to completely
house one hundred and ninety-five boys and girls.
The records presented v/ere as follows:
Receipts
Capital, $831.23; collection plates and candles, $6,370.44; school fees,
$893.20; burial permits, $410.00; v/eddings, i^5.35; funerals, ;ii580.00; bap-
tisms, $620.00; memorials, $56.00; dance, $516.10; picnic, $1,084.70; mem-
berships, $704.00; rentals, $690.00; miscellaneous, $129.78. The total
amounted to $11,761.82.
Expenses
Salaries $2,730.00; school, $2,229.32; . ...amounting to $11,761.82, and leavin
a bank balance of $831.23.
Ill C GHBEK
I A 2 a
II D 10 Saloniki, Oct* 16, 1915.
II D 3
IV" UITIFICATION OF TH3 TIIHES ClIURCK PARISHES OF CHICAGO
The central committee of the Greek parishes of Chicago, composed of the
three parish priests, the three 3oard presidents, and representatives from
the three Church Councils, has been holding frequent and efficient meet-
ings. The Saloniki is happy to inform the Greeks of Chicago, that due to
the sincere efforts of this committee, the iinification of the Churches is
now an accomplished fact.
The names of the members of this committee will be engraved in gold upon
the records of the Greek Churches of Chicago. They solved a problem that
seemed insurmotintable to former committees. Their efforts mean the building
of a firm foundation for a future Greek comnunity; and that, in itself, is
a public service, the value of which cannot easily be realized. Because
these individiaals have rendered such a valuable service, we take a great
pride in printing their names for all to see. They are: Reverend Leon
Pygeas, of the Holy Trinity Church, who was chosen president of the central
III C - 2 - ORSEIC
I A 2 a
II D 10 Saloniki, Oct, 16, 1915.
II D 3
IV committee; Constantine Loumos, vice-president of the Board of txie
Evangel ismos, and vice-president of the coinniittee; John Agriostathis,
secretary of the Holy Trinity Board and secretary of the committee; John
Pappas, president of the Board of St. Constantine; Reverend C. Hadzidimitriou
of the Svangelisraos Church; Reverend I. Frousianos of St. Constantine;
B. Georgakopoulos, president of the Board of Holy Trinity; A. I^zarakis,
president of the 3vangelismos; Peter Kourlas, treasurer of the Evangelismos;
T. Sperison, vice-president of the Board of St. Constantine; George Kokkinis,
of Holy Trinity; Michael Petropoulos of St. Constantine.
It is not necessary for us to laud these men to the Greek community; their
actions speak for themselves. Eov/ever, we are holding back most of our
words of praise until the v/ork has been completed.
The committee has vjorked out eight steps for the development of its program.
They are as follov/s:
1. Complete auditing of the books of the three Churches vjith a public listing
Ill C - 3 - GRBEK
I A 2 a
II D 10 Saloniki, Oct. 16, 1915.
II D 3
IT of their respective debts and pressing obligations.
2. Purchase of a burial ground to be put at the disposal of the three
churches, to be used for Greek people only.
3. This union to be the defender and supporter of all activities that mil
aid the entire Greek conoinity in its efforts to better and uplift it-
self. It will also endeavor to improve the status of both the Greeks
and American people.
4. It will maintain the consolidated school of the three churches; and
see to it that high teaching standards and the best environment are
maintained at all times.
5. The building and organization of a high school having dormitory facil-
ities. The school to .be open to all Greek students in the United States.
It shall be, of course, a Greek- American school; and preferably, it
shall be located in the country, and not in a large city like Chicago.
III C - 4 - QPinT^
I A 2 a
II D 10 Saloniki, Oct* 16, 1915*
II D 3
IV 6* The creation of a fund for the benefit of needy Greeks*
7. Eventually to build and finance a Greek hospital, to care for
the sick of our race.
8. To endeavor to provide or create all the other things that may be needed
for the future progress and development of the Greek coramunity of Chicago*
The knov/ledge of the plans being made for this School for Greek children,
fills us with great joy. It should be good nefws to all the Greeks in
America.
The efforts of the Saloniki have not, therefore, been in vain. The Saloniki
has seen one of its dreams becoioe a reality; and hopes that some more of its
so-called dreams will also become facts.
Ill C GREEK
IV
Saloniki, Sept. 4, 1915 •
STEPS TOWARD UNIFICATION
(Editorial)
The Greeks of Chicago are applauding and praisiAg with heartfelt sincerity,
the patriotic step taken by the Consul General Mr» H. Salopoulos, by the
presidents of the three Greek churches, and the priests of those churches*
These gentlemen have laid the fotindation for a unification of the Greek
community of Chicago. The three church parishes are going to co-operate
under the direction of a central committee.
For the first time, picnics of the three Greek churches will be given on
separate days, in order that all who desire to attend all three outings
may have the opportunity of doing so. Usually the churches indulged in
cut-throat competition and purposely chose the same date on which to hold
their picnics, in order that they might prevent any one church affair from
being a greater success than their own. They overlooked the fact that they
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
IV
Saloniki , Sept. 4, 1915.
were cutting off their nose to spite their face; because the methods used
not only ruined the other affairs, but also ruined their own.
It is a relief to know that these conditions at last are being rectified*
This co-operative spirit will be applied to all public and social functions.
By mutual agreement, the three church boards sent representatives to a
meeting held at the Evangelismos Church. There they decided to unite their
efforts for the common good, and to take drastic measures against the
propagandists who have fallen like hungry wolves on the Chicago Greeks. A
central committee was chosen consisting of the three ch\irch presidents, and
the three priests. This committee is to be assisted by another committee
of four members. Both of these will be under the direction of Mr. Salopoulos.
The following decisions were reached:
First: To define the parish boundaries of each church more clearly, in order
that the confusion arising at deaths and weddings could be eliminated.
^o^
m o
,c
'7
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
17
Saloniki, Sept* 4, 1915*
Second: to cleanse the Orthodox Church of the propagandists, and to protect
the religious teachings of the Churches ♦
Third: all three Churches must hold their social functions on separate days;
and all must help toward the success of these functions, regardless of which
one will benefit financially.
At the meeting, Holy Trinity Church was represented by Mr. B. Georgakopoulos ,
J# Agriostathis , Reverend Leon Fygeas and George Kokkinis; Mr. Mazarakis,
C. Loiomos, and Reverend Hadzidimitriou represented Evangel i smo s ; St. Constant ine
was 3represented by Reverend Prousianon and I. Pappas*
It is our patriotic duty to congratulate these men who are striving to make
a long dreamed of, but little hoped for, ambition a reality.
Uj
-J
o
i
a\]
Ill 0 GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
17 Saloniki . July 31, 1915.
IN ^SWER TO THE PROPAGANDISTS
(Sujomary)
«
This is a very lengthy article written by Reverend G. Hadzidimitriou of Chicjago,
in answer to the accusations of a group of evangelists seeking to convert the
Greeks to their beliefs. The Reverend proves his points by quoting from the
Ecumenical Synod,
He bitterly condemns the editors of the Star and the Elpis « for using the power
of the press against the Church they were christened in.
Ill c
GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Saloniki , July 24:, 1915.
THE iie:: star of .education
Peter Lambros Speaks in I'rotestant Church
The Saloniki v/as the first Greek newspaper to expose the dirty propaganda
being preached and spread by certain moronic individuals led by }>lTm Papadopoulos
of Chicago. Do not think that the Saloniki is the only paper striving to
enlighten the Greek coiimiunity of Chicago. Oh, nol Aside from Mr. Papadopoulos,
who is the editor of the Elpis, we have LIr. Peter S, Lambros, editor of the
Star. LIr. Lambros has — by his own confession — spoken on religious subjects
in a Protestant church. ".<e know that he is working in harmony with his
cothinker, Ur. Papadopoulos, and has become his champion.
The same Peter Lambros, ivho preaches religion in OaK Park, was also the
organizer and leader of the xiellenic ■Vomen's Club which, until it disbanded,
held its meetings at Hull House. The ladies came to these meetings, drank tea,
and heard .j:. i^ambros speak, until taey began to understand his intentions.
II B 2 d (1)
IV Saloniki , July 24, 1915.
Then they all resigned from the Club. We wish to congratulate Mr. Larabros, for
giving the Greeks of Chicago an opportunity to see him in his true colors, and
to understand the reason for his silence concerning all subjects relating to
this wave of propaganda. In the editorial coluirins of his newspaper he has not
struck one blow in behalf of his religion, but, more significant than that, he
has struck no blow against the cheap propagandists led by Papadopoulos. It is
obvious that '^Bishop** Papadopoulos is the pal of ^orator^ Peter Lambros. The
Greeks of America have got your number, 1^. LambrosI And the people of Chicago,
due to the efforts of the Saloniki, are fully aware of the facts; and are taking
steps to drive out the undesirable element that lias pushed its way into the
Greek ccmraunity.
Mr. A. Mouzakeotis and Nicholas Govostis, both respected citizens, took the first
drastic steps towards showing these propagandists what the Greek community thinks
of them and their beliefs; by publicly burning over five hundred of their leaflets
and tracts on the corner of Halsted and Harrison Streets. No decent Greek would
III C - 3 - 0-R5EK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Salonlki , July 24, 1915.
even touch those propagandistic tracts with their hands, especially, now, that
they know that the tracts have been condemned by the Greek Church. The burning
was witnessed and cheered by over five hundred Greeks, including ¥j^. Petropoulos,
representative of the National Herald. This paper has eagerly taken measures to
inform the Greeks of the entire United States that there is a subversive element
at large among them. As long as the Greek press keeps the people informed by
printing the true facts, let the champions of this propaganda — namely, Lambros
and Papadopoulos — make as many speeches as they may desire.
Forward , Greeks ! Rid your ranks of these unpatriotic, irrelif^ious, immoral
quacks who seek to turn us from our beautiful, uplifting, and basic religion.
Forward, Greeks I Prove that our Holy Orthodox religion is above all others,
since it is the mother religion from which all others sprang. Does any religious
school deny the fact that the Bible v;as originally written in Greek, and then
III C - 4 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Saloniki , July 24, 1915.
translated into the other tongues? Does any group of students, or religious
scholars and research workers, find any Church, other than the Orthodox, to be
the mother of all Christian Churches?
Therefore the Greeks, who have been baptized in that Church, should be proud of
that fact. V/hen a Papadopoulos or a Lambros presents himself and desires, by
his eloquent speeches and his subversive methods, to cast aspersions upon the
Orthodox religion, the Greeks will know how to handle him in the future.
The Greeks of Chicago are kept well informed of these activities by the Saloniki,
which will always be on the side of decency and honor. The Saloniki is also
striving to bring about a unification of the three churches in Chicago, in order
that they may present a united front against the gangrenous growth. But this
cannot be accomplished as long as the two above mentioned gentlemen are allowed
to distribute their so-called newspapers to the Greek public. The curious part
of it is that neither paper charges a subscription fee --both are given away
III C - 5 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
IV Salonikl , July 24, 1915.
street comers. Can it be that these editors are journalistic philanthropists,
or are they using the papers as organs for their propaganda? "Something is wrong
in the State of Denmark.'* Send back their dirty sheets, and let them know in v/hat
estimation the community holds them and their propaganda.
lie give fair warning to all those individuals taking active Dart in this business,
thax; in the future we shall not be so kind in either our verbal or physical
treatment of them.
GRSM
III C
Saloniki, July 17, 1915.
HOW PROPAGANDA STARTED IN CHICAGO AND 'MAT MUST BE DONE ABOUT IT
(Editorial)
■-jT
The Greeks of Chicago are going to read in this coliimn, the details con- ^
earning a type of propaganda now being spread among them* These details -^
should cause the hair to rise on the heads of the clergy and the trustees r;
of the churches; but the boards and priests are too busy fighting among
themselves to be aware of any important movemaat going on underneath their G
very noses. :
INhether or not a bishop is sent to America, the orthodox clergy must form
a religious organization which will fight propaganda; that is not only
causing disbelief in all of the orthodox precepts, but is even causing
people to become neurasthenic and in some cases psychopathic. /Translator's
note: No mention is made of the exact form this propa^nda takes^ For
example, we point out the fate of a well-known Greek doctor in Boston, irtio,
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
Salonlkl, July 17, 1915.
due to the Influence of this propaganda, suffered a mental break-down.
These prox>agandlsts offer no service to the Protestant Church; on the
contrary, they only harm the Christian religion and are therefore dangerous
influences.
T5
O
v.—
The Greek people, vðer educated or uneducated, have been taught from
childhood to believe in saints, colorful ceremonies and the Virgin* When
the Greeks hear the speeches of the propagandists — who believe in none of
those things— they become confused and do not know what to believe*
2^|Translator*s note: I believe that it is the Evangelists that are referred
to, because they are still mentioned as an en^ny of true Christianity in p
our churches today^T^
Therefore, we appeal to the Greeks of Chicago and the rest of i^erica to
read this column and guard themselves against this propaganda which
deprives the individual of spiritual and mental peace* ••••
Ill C - 3 - GREEK
Saloniki, Jiily 17, 1915.
Hellenes of America, do not read the leaflets and tracts published and
left in all public places by these propagandists; ^translator's note:
This makes it practically certain that it is in reference to Evangelists,
because they spread their propaganda in just such a mannea^thej demoralize
the spirit and ruin tne mind* Beware of associating with those individ-
uals or their friends because they will only bring about your downfall.
These propagandists have been functioning in Chicago for about ten years.
They have penetrated our churches , our schools and our homes; but as yet
they have not acquired roots, and only a few of our people have become
their victims. We will publish the names of these people shortly.
We appeal to our clergy to make a concerted effort to save these poor
fools from themselves. They must convince these people that they are
doing no good to the Christian religion and are harming themselves— per-
haps without realizing it. They must understand that the people who
devote themselves to changing the religion of others, are using low and
r :
Ill C - 4 - GREac
Salonlkl, July 17, 1915*
common methods in order to accomplish their desires, methods that are de-
grading both to the individual who applies them and to the victim. Our
priests have enough evidence to denounce these groups and their churches
as harmful to humanity and detrimental to social and moral progress^ ?/e ^
have before us the example of Archimandrite Cl:irysohoidis, who renounced ^
his orthodox teachings and became one of the propagandists; and is today ^
repenting his mistake. Other examples can be presented, but we do not p
desire to shock or disgust our readers.
ifi/hat can this type of propaganda do to help society? Of what benefit is
it to Christianity? ;yhy is all this damage to mind and soul allowed to
proceed unchecked?
Therefore, Greeks of Chicago, read this, and future columns similar to it,
in order to know the truth about this movement;, and by doing so, keep
yourselves from becoming victims of it. ;/e will tell you how to recognize
o
V.—.
■■:. -J
■'-.■)
Ill C - 5 - GRgEK
Saloniki, July 17, 1915.
the approach used by these propagandists. Be"ware of those glib-tongued
spiritual seducers who seek jrour downfall •
~o
r —
"a
•■—II.
CO
Ill c
GREEK
Saloniki, July 17, 1915.
TEE GRHSK CIUJRCH
(Editorial)
To a Greek, the word patriotism does not mean the love of his fatherland
only. In his mind the word is so closely allied to Christianity that the
Greeks may be said to be as much attached to their faith from a national
stanchpolnt as from a religious one.
In their eyes, to alter one particle in the ceremonial, and still more in
the creed of the iiJastern Orthodox Chiirch as established by the Byzantine
Fathers of the Church, would be a sin. They are proud to think that whereas
other religions change and become divided, their religion alone has subsisted
unaltered for ages. Orthodoxy is the same in every part of Greece and in
every country.
A Greek looks upon his Church with an affection easy to understand; and no
Ill C - 2 - GBEEK
Saloniki, Jiily 17, 1915.
matter how far he goes from his country it is to the Church in which he
was baptized that he always turns for guidance and consolation.
The Greek Church holds a unique position among churches. It alone possesses
the power of tying and untying the marriage knot; for the legality of a
marriage does not depend upon the civil portion of it (which is a modem
introduction) , but upon the sanction of the patriarch or bishop. In a
marriage between a member of the Orthodox Church and one who belongs to
another religion, permission is only granted by the Greek Church on the
understanding that the children arising from such a marriage shall be bap-
tized and reared in the religion of the Orthodox Church.
Every Greek hopes that when he breathes his last, that he will receive the
holy sacrament from his priest v/ith the same rites that have remained un-
changed for centuries. This may be why religion seems to have such an
active part in a man^s life in Greece; it may also explain why there are
practically no atheists in Greece.
Ill C - 3 - GRKPy
Salonm, July 17, 1915.
Although Greeks are perfectly tolerant in their attitude towards other
religions they cling jealously to their own church, and both Protestant and
Soman Catholic missionaries have bad little success in Greece. Althotigh
convinced of the pre-eminence of their own religion, Qreelcs have not the
slightest desire to proselytise, and, indeed, raise difficulties when a
convert seeks to join their ranks; for they hold it to be every man's duty
to live in the faith in which he was bom.
This of course applies to Christians, l^hammedanism they hetrdly look upon
as a religion; but rather as a racial fanaticism and a pretext for brutal
outrage in times of war, and contemptible voluptuousness in times of peace.
This is hardly to be wondered at, since the Greek religion incxilcates gentle-
ness; and their experience teaches them that the Mussulmans are cruel and
ever ready to break out into massacres and violence of every kind.
The Greek Church is not seeking to convert other people to its teachings,
but the Church demands that its teachings be respected by this group of
Ill C - 4 - GHBEK
Saloniki , Jiily 17, 1915.
evangelistic propagandists who are seeking to convert its inenbers to a
form of religion on the order of a cult*
This is a warning to those who seek to demoralize the Orthodox Church here
in America (especially Chicago). The Greek Church has survived many dangers
far worse than the one that has presented itself. It does not fear for its
existence; it only desires to protect certain weak individuals who are easily
swayed by glib talk and dramatic tracts.
Propagandists, take heed!
Ill c
GREEK
oaloniki, Julj^ 10, 1915.
''Bishop" Papadopoulos and printer Kastritsis have named the room at Honroe
Street and "^rpant Avenue, v/here a few frreeks gather to listen to the sermons
of "pastor" Papadopoulos ever3^ Sunday, "TJie ^irst C-reek iCvangelical Church".
This is this saiae inan,v;ho "^reaches that our !-Ioly Virfjin is not the Ilother of
God; that the saints are ordinary men; and th it the holy icons or images are
merely pieces of v;ood and paint.
xtmon^ those v;ho listen to Pa-oado^oulos are a fev; Greek laborers v;ho !:r,o there r*,
because they are promised that they v.- ill be ' iven vork. ^
Certainly, these people have no desire to listen to all these fantastic and
"enlightening-;" ideas of Papadopoulos, but they are forced, because of their
great need, to listen to the "inspired pastor's" sermons. In addition to
these c,:ood people, ther3 are a few younf: men ;;ho attend the semions. riiey
say that they have been promised a hi^<^;h school or a college education.
'X3
^jr.
Ill C - 2 - GR^IEK
Salonlkl , July 10, 1915.
Thus, all these unemployed men and supposed lovers of wisdom gather in this
place without knowing the real purpose of Papadopoulos. Lately, he has had
the insolence to elevate himself to the rank of bishop. As yet, we are
unable to discover who ordained Papadopoulos and who promoted him to the
bishop's chair.
Now, this person owns a printing shop and is printing the notorious book of
the still more notorious renegade and deserter of the church, Cjrril Georgiades.
Together with '♦pastor** Kastritsis, Papadopoulos operates the Hermes printing
shop and publishes a pamphlet called Hope, which gives free publicity to a ^
few people with whom v^e shall deal in a later issue.
•o
The purpose of the activities of ♦♦Bishop'* Papadopoulos is the continuance of
Georgiades in the post of principal of the Greek school and the retention of
the former's sister-in-law as a teacher in the same school. The Holy Synod
of Greece, the supreme authority in the Greek church, has forbidden these two
so-called educators to continue their teaching. Under their guidance, the
Ill C - 3 - aWEK
Salonlki , Jidy 10, 1915.
unfortunate Greek students did not have the right to make the sign of the
cross, or the right to pray according to the custom of the church.
This state of affairs lasted for three years in our very midst; more than
three hundred pupils were taught in the Greek school which is built on the
property of the Holy Trinity Greek Orthodox community. Was it the desire of
the church community to appoint and pay a relative of ^Bishop" Papadopoulos
to teach the poor pupils not to use the sign of the cross?
In the meantime, you may ask vjiat our three theologians and priests were doing.
This is a condition which we find very hard to explain.
What have our church boards done to correct this evil? "^Vhat have the parents,
the Greek businessmen, and the members of our Chicago community done about it?
This is the important question vihich we shall attempt to analyze and throw
light upon.
Ill C - 4 - GRTI5K
Salonlkl , July 10, 1915.
Salonikl proposas to find the truth. Just as it attacked the sham bankers and
all the loathsome elements of our community, so today begins our gigantic battle
to smash and expose the propagandists by revealing the truth. Many of them
have been working silently, profiting from the internal strife and discontent ^
within our coramunitj?- and from the attacks and accusations afrainst our priests. '^
Propagandists had created many scendals in the church governing boards and had .Z
succeeded even in penetrating into our schools until the day that this paper p
fought the destructive influence of Papadopoulos* sermons and forced him to "i;"
behave end until his sister-in-law was relieved of her duties. In addition, ^
Georgiades was driven out of tOTvn. Saloniki will expose all those liars and ^-
imposters who are betraying and undermining the Greek Orthodox church. '^
The Greek people of Chicago, who are making rapid strides forward in business
and industry, need to be informed about conditions in the community, in the
schools, in the churches, in every kind of enterprise. They must be told about
every dishonest and fraudulent activity.
Saloniki will enlighten our good people, but it will discover and destroy the
>
III C - 5 - GR^EK
Saloniki, July 10, 1915.
evildoers.
Let us all lend a lielpin,-;; hani to Saloniki in her n^Hant and unselfish
struggle to save our national Greek consciousness md our church institutions
from beintr under:;iined.
2'
O
CD
Ill C GRSSK
Saloniki , July 10, 1915.
SAINT CONSmilTINE CHURCH GETS A NEV/ PRIEST
Our Saint Constant ine Chiirch on the South Side has been closed and has
held no services for two consecutive Sundays now, because of the sudden
departure of the Reverend Anbrosios Llandilaris for Canada •
S
The church board has announced through the press that a new married priest ^
is wanted. We have been infoimed that the Reverend Theodore Pmissianos Z^
will be the new pastor. Reverend Pmssianos was formerly pastor of the y
Greek churches at Newark and Boston. He is well known to many Chicago o
Greeks Vw^ho come from the same province in Greece as he does. In addition, ca^
he is the brother-in-law of our wealthy and prominent Giovanis Brothers ^
who are successfully engaged in the manufacture of ice cream. ^^
Thus, our thriving and forward-looking church parish on the South Side
will acquire an able minister, and v/ill again attend to its religious
duties •
Ill C GREEK
I D 2 c
II D 10 Salonlki, June 19, 1915*
I B 4
TEIE AGITArOHS
(Editorial)
A great number of programs and leaflets haye been distributed in the Greek ^
quarter lately, which are signed by someone called Papadopoulos, ivho pretends ^
to be a printer, a doctor, and a teacher* This person has a meeting place i^
at Grant and Monroe Streets (sic) where he preaches against the divinity Z^
of the Holy Virgin, the saints, and the holy images uf our church* 3
o
It is certainly not our duty to answer the arguments of this versatile printer, ^
.doctor, and preacher* Our three lecunxed priests and theologians, however, ^
^should curb the nefarious activities of this character immediately, because we ^
have positive information that more than sixty poor Greek families have
been listening to Papadopoulos * sermons regularly without being able to le€cm
exactly what the nature and purpose of his teachings are* These people go
Hl"^"^"
III C - 2 -
I D 2 c
II D 10 Salonlkl , June 19, 1915.
I B 4
to his assembly hall with the promise that suitable employment will
be secured for them, though we knew that this technique is merely a means
to an end*
So, little by little, Papadopoulos teaches that our Holy Mother is not a
divinity, that the saints of our church are not worthy of adoration, and
that the sacred images or icons represent and mean nothing because they are ^
just pieces of wood and a ccxnbination of a few dull colors. C
13
No doubt, these blasphemies and heretic utterances are the cause of great S
«
injury to the religious convictions of our Greek Orthodox Christians. We ^
know that he is a despicable hireling of some other religious sect whose
purpose it is to undeimine our faith.
17e all know that the divinity of our Holy Virgin has been accepted by us,
•Si
Ill c - 3 - GHIJIlilK
I D 2 C
II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915.
I B 4
and that she has been worshipped by 130,000,000 Orthodox Christians
and 300,000,000 Roman Catholics for many centuries. She has not been imposed
on our consciousness and spirit by force or by the sword, but only by her
loving-kindness and maternal love as the immaculate Mother of Jesus.
Even Papadopoulos* Turkish friends, even the Jews, respect our Holy Virgin,
whose name they often invoke in moments of anguish and pain with the excla-
mations: Oh, Holy Virgin, help meJ Save me. Holy Virginl
Papadopoulos and his followers are fighting divine goodness and grace. We
shall mention all of them by name so that they will not be able to parade
under false colors and pretend that they are Greek Orthodox, and thus poison
the innocent and simple minds of our people.
This man also owns the Hermes printing shop, with the Kastritsis brothers as
T t
-a
o
Co
Ill C - 4 - GRSiSK
I D 2 c
II D 10 Salonikl , June 19, 1915.
I B 4
his co-workers, and is now printing and distributing various leaflets
and manifestos in order to get more customers.
Furtiiermore, the book of the notorious Cyril Georgiadis is beiiig printed in
this shop. In the heyday of Georgiadis, the Greek community of Chicago was
divided as a result of his efforts. It is this same community that we have
been trying to reunite and reconstruct with the co-operation of everyone
under the leadership of our three able priests. Only thus will we be able
to oppose this new attack against our sacred religious convictions and cus-
toms. You roay notice that this new imposter does not talk openly to any ^
Greek he meets. He uses a clever technique with which he seeks gradually ^-
to divorce our people from their religion. ^
It is true that he cannot lead many families astray by false promises to
provide employment, but he is surrounded by a group of fanatic followers who
T3
Ill c - 5 - GRKcIK
I D 2 C
II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915.
I B 4
are mostly employees of the Hermes printing shop. We do not care what
they believe or think. Everybody is free to believe as he pleases. V/e are
greatly concerned about those poor families, however, who submit to his evil
influence in tte hope of obtaining charity or some other favor. It is a pity
that many of our people accept these teachings &nd ideas without having the
courage or strength to fight these dangerous enemies of our faith. Their ^
hope of obtaining some assistance and a piece of bread, however, prevents them ^
from making any objections. ^
Therefore, we shotild not allow our needy families to suffer. Cur consoli- J
dated Greek community must exercise its humanitarian duties and minister to 2
the needs of our poor through the church, so that the^^ v/iU not be forced to ^
accept any help or services from the underminers of our race and institutions.
The Greek //omen's Club should find out which families are in need. It is
Ill 0 - 6 - GR23K
I D 2 c
II D 10 Saloniki, June 19, 1915.
I B 4
imperative that our great and prosperous Greek comraunity of Chicago
unite and endeavor to relieve poverty and suffering among us* It will thus
prove that there is no room for agitators among the Greeks of Chicago.
May we call the attention of our priests, especially, to the need for cor-
rection of the evils that beset us? V/e will gladly offer the columns )f ^
this paper free of charge for the discussion of this serious agitational
danger.
'J
Ill G
n -y ■■• iT'-
3alo:iil:i> Juno 19, 1015,
The G-rec3l: Orthodox CJhurch of tlio ^\:munciation, on Ciiica{^o*3 I.ortli Side, re-
ports that iiCOiie for tho poriod June 1, 1914— Hay 1, 1915 r/as ,)10,091.fjC,
The total ezcpenacs for the soi.ie period (oi.tounted to '10, 32*3. Gl. In the years
betv/een January 1910, v;hen th^ church ;:a3 founded, and hay 30, 1915, tho
total incoi.io of t:iiG institution has heen OlOO,9oO.C^Oo The expenses in the
saiiio' period of tiue '.rere -)10C,930.G0,
Ill c
II B 2 d (1)
III H Salonlkl , Mar. 20, 1915.
IV
GK5EK CL3RGY OF ailCAGO IK AGREEI,ENT
(Editorial)
GR2EK
IVPA (ILL) mi 3027^
The first victory of Saloniki in its struggle for co-operation and harmony
has manifested itself in the form of an agreement made by the three priests
of Chicago. The Reverends Leon Pygeas, Ambrose Mandilaris, and Constantino
Hadzidimitriou have sent a letter to this paper pledging their support. The
letter is published below.
This letter is the first step towards the unification of our Greek parishes.
It is a well-known fact that the outccxne of any issue, good or bad, is the
direct result of the type of leadership involved. As spiritual leaders of
the Greek community of Chicago, these three priests have assumed the respon-
sibility of creating harmony and uniting the non disorganized Greeks of
Chicago. They will of course be aided by every patriotic and progressive
Greek in Chicago. Saloniki is prepared to devote its every column to this
Ill C - 2 - GWSK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Salonlkl > Mar. 20, 1915.
IV V^Pa OlU ?k0i.3t>J^
purpose.
We publish the letter received from our priests with the sincere hope that
everyone will read it with great care. It clarifies certain facts and
explains others which the community has apparently overlooked. In this
letter our clergy make certain complaints which are v/ell justified. We must
give heed to their words, for the success of our plan depends upon them.
The clergymen ask the Greek people to awaken their dormant consciousness and
free themselves of their mental shackles. Only by doing so can we achieve
our goal. The following is the epistle received.
'♦Dear Editor of Saloniki ;
^Among your many editorials — all of which urge the Greek people to better
themselves — one far surpasses the others. We refer to the article urging
si
III C - 3 - GREEK
III H Salonikl . Mar. 20. 1915. WrA ilLL) ?KOJ. 302/3
IV
the unification of the three Greek church parishes into one centraHy
controlled parish. In this article you ask for the opinion and reaction of
the community, particularly the Greek priests. We sincerely appreciate the
gallantry of your gesture for we are unaccustomed to being consulted in these
matters, although they are very pertinent to us. It seems that no one cares
what the priests themselves think. Even the lowliest parishioner has more
influence in church affairs than the priest himself. However, since you have
asked for it, we present our true opinions on the subject.
o '^Je are, as you have said, •leaderless and overwhelmed with individual leader-
3 ship at the same time*. Such a condition must be rectified. The three churches
L- should be centralized so that all Chicago Greeks may derive the same benefits
J from the church they attend. If such a thing were done better accounts could
^ be kept of income and expenditure.
ex.
^ •^If this unification is to be realized we must wipe out egoism, individualism,
sectionalism, pettiness, jealousy, and all the other faults which seem to be
Ill C - 4 - ORESK
II B 2 d (1)
III H Salonm, Mar. 20, 1915. W?A (ILL) PROi.3Q2?5
IV
the common failing of the Greek people. Perhaps the Holy Synod
of our native land will send us an ordained leader. If this happens we
shall be very fortunate.
If this leader is accepted and revered the unification of our church will not
confine itself to the boundaries of Chicago — then our church will be united
throughout America. If this does not happen — if the people do not accept him
as a superior — then we shall deserve our fate. And that fate will be a sad
one. The world will brand us with its scorn and ridicule. We shall be the
only people on earth who neither look out for our own interests nor have
sense enough to listen to someone wiser than ourselves.
^Sincerely yours,
'^Leon Pygeas
"C. Hadzidimitriou
^'A. Mandilaris.^'
Ill c
IV
Salonlkl, Mar. 7, 1914.
GO TO CHURCH ON SUHMYI
by
Paul Demos
Vfhat an excellent piece of advice I All have raised their voices with this
precious admonition on their lips. Everyone has understood that the church
is the only road to salvation for all peoples. V/e have become accustomed
to church habits and practices* asiall and large newspapers, periodicals,
all sorts of literatxire; teachers, priests, preachers, and wise men, are
urging the people to adhere to the unshakeable institution of the ch\irch*
7/e now pose the question: Do we attend church regularly? And if not,
why not? Do we profit any by going to chxirch?
Let tis stop and think what benefits we derive from the church. Regard-
less of whether we differ in regard to the interpretation and the way of
expressing our religious conceptions and beliefs, there is a common
-o
Tl
V.^'
Ill C . 2 - ^^...,
lY - <5 - GREEK
Salonilcl. Mar. 7, 1914.
spiritual bond which xanites us all in worshiping a common Father and a
common beneficent and almighty heavenly deity. This common feeling finds
perfect expression in the work and symbolic ceremonies of the church.
Nowhere else can we hope to receive the grace of God and learn how to
practice the Christian ideals of love, hope, and faith. It is with the
help and inspiration of God that we make the relationships among our
fellow human beings more perfect. It is in the church that we have the
best opportunity to communicate directly with God.
No one can object to these thoughts. Our present civilization has been
fashioned and created by religion. Did not the ancient Greek civilization
begin with religion? Did not the ancient Greeks revere and sacrifice
everything, if need be, to their gods? Did not Abraham offer his beloved ^
son as a sacrifice to God? To whom do we Greeks owe our freedom and our
present happy state of prosperity and national greatness: \^o is respon-
sible for the preservation and salvation of our sacred national ideals.
D2»
r. ,
*i III C - 3 - GREEK
IV
Salonllcl. Mar. 7, 1914*
traditions, and culture? Hie chiirch and o\ir clergy have given us our
freedom; they have preserved and protected our national heritage; they
have defended \is from all enemies; they have fought undaunted for o\2r
rights as Orthodox Christians, as Greeks, as civilized hiBoan beings*
Oxir priests must be highly respected, for they are as the Apostles of
Jesus Christ: they have been divinely delegated to disseminate and spread
the word of God among all peoples and all nations. The forerunners of our
priests of today, the monks of the monasteries, taught and preseirved our
language. Many a time they ran to the mountains v/ith valuable books and
manixscripts where they lived and taught for years, thus avoiding capture
and saving priceless volumes and manuscripts. Throvigh the church, these
men kept the spiritual and intellectual lights bxirning and prevented them
from being irretrievably extinguished. It was the silent, patient, and
pious priest who gave the enslaved Greeks hope and coujrage, by keeping
alive their faith in a just God, during four long and indescribably dark
cent\iries of slavery and tyranny. It was a priest who first gave the
c>
f i
en
Ill C - 4 -
IV
Salonlkl. Mar. 7, 1914.
INIHLHI
long-awaltad signal for o\ir people to rise and fight for their freedom
in 1821.
It was a priest (Patriarch Gregory of Constantinople) who suffered himself
to be hanged and desecrated by the barbarous Turk horde while defending the
sacred rights and ideals of the Greek subjects.
So, we have cause to be grateful to our church, to its servants, to its
glorious past and revered history. We should all attend church, for it
is within her boscM that we shall find strength and comfort in our efforts -o
to serve our people and humanity.
r'
v
C)
It is not too late to acquire the habit of going to church. God will j^
forgive those urtio remember Him and return to Him.
Ill C gPTincTf
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Salonikl. Mar. 6, 1915.
III B 3 b
17 SOCIAL AWAKENINa
(Editorial)
Today we continue to discuse the proposed unification of the three &reek
chTirches of Chicago. On the whole, such a movement would result in benefits
for all concerned.
The opinions eacpressed by the thirty thousand Chicago Greeks indicate that they
are in perfect accord with the ideas proposed by Saloniki. They realize that
this unification will provide the only possible solution to our problem.
Daily we receive letters from outstanding and successf\xl Creek business and
professional men, urging Saloniki to continue its good work. Thus this paper
is encouraged, and sincerely believes that the day of harmonious co-operation
is near at hand. It will be a happy day for us when all Greeks of Chicago
are members of one powerful parish which will be governed peacefully and
without discrimination.
CjO
CD
-^^
cn
Ill C - 2 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Salon! ki. Mar. 6, 1915.
III B 3 b
lY We recently published the sound and patriotic opinion of the beloved
and most respected Beyerend Leon Pygeas* and we hope to hear from the
other two Chicago priests.
Before publishing letters and articles sent to us by outstanding indlyiduals ?
who have written in response to our recent editorials on this subject, we '^
desire to present certain facts to Greeks of Chicago. !I!hese facts, which are r
as discernible as black and white, will explain the persistence of this news- ^
paper. First: On the evening of Bvangelismos /^Editor's note: The Day of the o
Annunciation, March 2bf all three of the churches gave a dance; hence, three ^
priests, three boards of trustees, and three w(»en*8 clubs were trying slmul-* S
taneously to sell tickets to the bewildered Oreek people. Undue animosity ^
resulted; there was fighting and bickering between the three churches, since
each person could attend only one dance. Fellow Greeks, observe that our
places of worship have adopted the methods of our unscn:q)tLlou8 cutthroat
businessmen.
Ill c
GR23K
II 3 2 d (1)
I A 2 a 3aloni::i, .....r. G, 1915.
III 3 o '0
T7 Perha'"s this sli'-'it illuctratior. doss not i..;oress anyone v.'itli its
inportance, but clearly to be obsorveu in this instance are the roots
of the v;eed that is rapidly stranslin:; the lii'e and vitalitj^ of the G-reek
coi^in\inity.
-o
-TD
Second: On the 3hurch holiday;-, hoii.iiseoo "Jis T:.eotQhou (Deathof the Ilother of
God /^u^z'^st 1^7") e^c^'i of our churches *avo a picnic to v;hich the coirjiiunity v.-as
invited. 7^ther than ]ial:e a choice betijeen tlie three groups, the people pre- o
f erred not to attend any of the outings. They v/ore certain that nc'.js of their ^
presence at one picnic vjould arouse the v;rath of their friends v;ho might have S
gone to either of the other tv;o outings. In fact, soiiie people spent the entire ^
day traveling frc... one picnic-ground to another, in order to satisfy all of
their friends :dii6. business accuaintances.
Tliis "Derversit:^ has not been overlooked or condoned o-^ the YirRin IjolTj. for
last year it rained ver:.^ heavily and all three picnics vjore total failures.
Ill C - 4 - GP'^TT^
II 3 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Salonilii > i:ar. 6, 1915.
III 3 3 b
IV Third: -?hc Greel: Gchool on tlie T)roT>erty of the IIolv Trinity Church,
situated in the center of the largest Qreel: coinnunit3r of Chicago, has
been abcindonecl to a pitiful fate. It has been, and still is, maintained by the
Holy Trinity Church v;ithout any help froii the other tvjo churches. We modify ^
this statenent by sayins tliat Jt. Constant ine maintains its ov.ti school arir! for ^^
that reason cannot be just„.y accused of neciect or indifference. Iloxvever, the '^
Church of the I^7an3elis^03 should have been helping to :uaintain this Greek ^
school; it has no school of it.: o-.m and the children in thct 'oarish attend the >5
o
classes of the Iloly Trinity School.
Our clergy does not even take the trouble to define claarly the boundaries of
each parish. As a result of this indiff srence ouarrels continually arise at
funerals , weddings , and bapt isris
»
V;e make these assertions not v;ith a desire to. slander, but vath a sincere desire
to bring about a refor.;i by exposing the corruption of some of our institutions.
Only after v/e have evoked the necessar;;,^ chan;7,es, v;ill our conraunity becone a
CO
m C - 5 - GREEK
II B 2 d (1)
I A 2 a Saloniki. Mar. 6. 1915.
III B 3 1)
IV a happy and contented one. When o\ir church affairs are given on
different days the guests will he able to attend either or all affairs
without fear of inconvenience or embarrassment. Then the membership of our
churches will be numbered in the thousands and not in the tens and twenties as
it is now National holidays will be celebrated by all three churches, work-
ing in co-operation.
:t>
CD
Therefore, action is imperative! These reforms cannot be accomplished by mere co
words. Let us be a good example to the others. ""
1X5
<X1
Ill C GREEK
Salonlki , Feb. 28, 19 14,
WE MUST HAVE A BISHOP
(Editorial)
We do not wieh to enumerate the scandals or the other serious difficulties
^ich haTe become a chronic disease with our Greek community. We do not
wish to recount the disgraceful court trials and the criminal waste and :.
extravagance of church funds for court costs and lawyers' fees. jS
I —
Without desiring to make an elaborate introduction to the subject, we here- i;^
with present an emphatic and persistant demand for a Greek Orthodox bishop o
in Chicago and in the major cities of America. We hope that the Greek
government, the Greek Orthodox Holy Synod, and, as a last resort. Almighty
God, will respond to our \irgent appea3.s for a hig^ ecclesiastical leader
for the Greeks of America.
Saloniki makes this request in the name of the 40,000 Greeks of Chicago and
( •>
Ill 0 - 2 - GREEK
Salonikl , Feb. 28, 1914.
the 700 9 000 Greeks of i^erlca.
We must have a strong, competent, and recognized leadership, especially in
our church conminity life, if we are to preserve and maintain the three
great chuwh cornraunities of Chicago and the sixty-two Greek, parochial
schools emd several charitable institutions whose efficient operation depends
upon a firm and capable educational leader. There are more than sixty mem-
bers of our lower clergy in the United States, of whom a great many have
not been properly ordained and legally appointed by the supreme Greek
ecclesiastical authority, the Holy Synod at Athens, Greece.
Then there are more than sixty members in both the lower and higher ranks
of the Gcreek clergy who have been dividing our church communities into
opposing religious and political factions, ?iio have been inciting the
leaders of our comnunities to create needless strife and petty community
wars. These priests and supposed representatives of God on earth have
been causing such shocking scandals in the church conmunities that all
"T3
'1
Ill c - 3 - GRRKK
Salonlki > Feb. 28, 1914.
respect for our Greek Orthodox faith and all the prestige of our clergy
are seriously imperiled. There are many Greek clergymen irtio have assumed
the responsibilities of a priest in our numerous parishes in Chicago and
in the United States without having been legally and regularly appointed
by the proper superior ecclesiastical authority. Many of tham come to the
United States bearing letters and documents frcm various unqualified
bishops in Greece recommending them to the xinsuspecting and trusting people
of our parishes.
These destructive and irregular activities are being carried on at a time
when huge sums of money have been spent for all kinds of Greek institutions.
More than forty church buildings have been erected throughout the United
States, six of them in Chicago, at a cost of one and a half million dollars.
These churches have been built and maintained with the sweat, the labor,
and the contributions of the thousands of pious, devoted, hard-working
Greek Orthodox men and women. The Greek immigrant has done his share in
erecting these churches; it is now up to our clergy, to our bishops, and
Ill c - 4 - GR?IKK
Salonikl > Feb. 28, 19 14.
to oup educated and experienced church and civic lectders to organize, im-
prove, and govern our churches and schools*
The first Greek church in America was built in 1865 in New Orleans; all
other Greek churches in America have been built during the last fifteen
years*
Ever since the erection of the magnificent Church of the Holy Trinity in
Lowell, Massachusetts, and the equally splendid Church of the Annunciation
in Chicago, as well as scores of smaller ch\xrches, a spirit of ehort-lived
enthusiasm and rapidly vanishing Greek sentimentality, together with a
shallow and superficial religious ardor, have characterized our efforts
in our social and church life* Our worship of God is a mockery* We do
not seem to have any profound religious feeling*
•
We have not built on a solid and soiind foundation* Evidently, the first
Greek immigrants built churches and organized our commtinities as a matter
< , >
Ill C - 5 - GREEK
Salonlkl, Feb. 28, 1914.
of ccmrse, with no serious thought or purpose in mind. The burying of a
Greek ismiigrcuit with tbe help of a non^-Greek jxriest hurt our religious
pride and offended our church traditions to such an extent that the first
Gcreeks in America decided to build a church and a CGoimunity of their own.
Then we had the phenomenon of ill- prepared and uneducated so-called Greek ^
priests who came to America in search of a better fortune, viiio took advan- ^^
tage of the ignorance and the trust of our people to beccme the blundering p
and incompetent leaders of our church institutions. In Chicago, we well ^
remember such fakes and **pious shepherds of the Greek flock^ as Fapakaparellis g
and Papasideris.
Poor and deficient religious instruction and guidance transformed the first
fruits of our religious enthusiasm and fervor into blind fanaticism. That
is when our temples were transformed into places of strife and into trading
centers.
- J
.rs
Ill C - 6 - GREEK
Salonlkl , Feb. 28, 1914.
Thus, the instinctive piety and God-fearing sentiment of the majority of
our Greek people were transformed into cold indifference. That is why our
religious affairs in Chicago, as well as in other communities in America,
are in such a chaotic and deplorable condition*
The disgusting election methods which were used in Greece have been intro- ^
duced into our churches. As a result, our new church communities have .^
felt the gangrenous effect of disorganization, division, strife, and incom- 7^
petence« Our most sacred ideals and noblest. Greek virtues have been allowed
to decay and be destroyed.
-a
-.a
en
Most of our Greek church communities are so loaded down with debts that they
can hardly meet their immediate obligations, among which are the salaries Z^
of the priests and teachers*
Most of the numerous and pompous verbal outbursts outlining dreams and plans
to build schools, clubs, gymnasiums, libraries, and Gcreek-American educational
Ill C - 7 - QREBK
Salonlkl . Feb. 28, 1914.
and cultural centers, have been empty and meaningless phrases and impossible
wishes. In vain have the governing boards and the members of our communities
met hour after hoiir to discuss and debate ways and means of Improving oxvc
wvys of life and our Institutions*
3>
To this confusion and chaos the supreme Oreek Orthodox ecclesiastical
authority, the Holy Synod of Greece, Is adding Its cold Indifference, In
spite of the fact that the Greek Immigrants of America, and particularly of
Chicago, have made such urgent appeals to obtain some leadership. Why ~p
should the Holy Synod of Greece turn a deaf ear to our demands? The Greek
churches of America have been built with great sacrifice of money and energy;
their purpose Is the religious, social, and Intellectual guidance and en-
lightenment of our Imiolgrants* Without them we are doomed to extinction; we
are doomed to lose our national and religious consciousness and entity.
The Holy Synod has not been moved the least by the new demands of an expanded
and reborn Greece. It has not been affected by the need for destroying a
ri)
in C - 8 - gRSKK
Saloniki, Feb. 28, 1914*
corrupt social and political order. It has not been moved by the bloody
sacrifices of the Greek people of America during the late Balkan wars^
It seems that the danger of the dissolution of our church communities in ^
America has not made the slightest impression on the minds of the 5
ecclesiastical leaders of the Greek churchy The protests and the frantic ^
appeals of the press and of individual Greeks have been to no avail. No r"
force, no event could stir the Holy Synod from its deep slumber. No one ^
could induce that august ecclesiastical body to look at the strife, the
warring factions, and the destruction Trtiich were and are tcUcing place in
the Greek churches of Chicago aiKi of the United States in general. It is
the duty of our supreme church authorities in Greece to put an end to this
deplorable situation, because churches are built for entirely different
purposes*
The Holy Synod of Greece shares the largest part of the responsibility for
this disastrous situation* In the name of God and in the name of the true
J
"8
Ill C - 9 - GRBKK
Saloniki, Feb. 28, 1914.
worship and adoration ?iiich man must offer to Grod, the Holy Synod must
correct this unbearable situation.
We demand that a bishop be appointed 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11